WO2024153324A1 - Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique - Google Patents
Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2024153324A1 WO2024153324A1 PCT/EP2023/051117 EP2023051117W WO2024153324A1 WO 2024153324 A1 WO2024153324 A1 WO 2024153324A1 EP 2023051117 W EP2023051117 W EP 2023051117W WO 2024153324 A1 WO2024153324 A1 WO 2024153324A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- sequence
- nucleotide sequence
- seq
- composition
- rna
- Prior art date
Links
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 140
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 title description 10
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 311
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 252
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 203
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 claims abstract description 182
- 239000002679 microRNA Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 162
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 135
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 83
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 108091070501 miRNA Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 59
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 466
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 claims description 453
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 claims description 125
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 94
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 claims description 92
- 108020005345 3' Untranslated Regions Proteins 0.000 claims description 69
- 108020003589 5' Untranslated Regions Proteins 0.000 claims description 62
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 claims description 58
- DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-XVFCMESISA-N Uridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 claims description 47
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 47
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 42
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 claims description 35
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 claims description 29
- 229940045145 uridine Drugs 0.000 claims description 27
- DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-PSQAKQOGSA-N beta-L-uridine Natural products O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-PSQAKQOGSA-N 0.000 claims description 23
- -1 cationic lipid Chemical class 0.000 claims description 23
- DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N uracil arabinoside Natural products OC1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 23
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 22
- 210000004443 dendritic cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 18
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 claims description 18
- 108091023084 miR-126 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 12
- 108091065272 miR-126-1 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 12
- 108091081187 miR-126-2 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 12
- 108091030790 miR-126-3 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 12
- 108091092317 miR-126-4 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 12
- 229930185560 Pseudouridine Natural products 0.000 claims description 11
- PTJWIQPHWPFNBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pseudouridine C Natural products OC1C(O)C(CO)OC1C1=CNC(=O)NC1=O PTJWIQPHWPFNBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- WGDUUQDYDIIBKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-Pseudouridine Natural products OC1OC(CN2C=CC(=O)NC2=O)C(O)C1O WGDUUQDYDIIBKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 claims description 11
- PTJWIQPHWPFNBW-GBNDHIKLSA-N pseudouridine Chemical group O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1C1=CNC(=O)NC1=O PTJWIQPHWPFNBW-GBNDHIKLSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000002105 nanoparticle Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- FWMNVWWHGCHHJJ-SKKKGAJSSA-N 4-amino-1-[(2r)-6-amino-2-[[(2r)-2-[[(2r)-2-[[(2r)-2-amino-3-phenylpropanoyl]amino]-3-phenylpropanoyl]amino]-4-methylpentanoyl]amino]hexanoyl]piperidine-4-carboxylic acid Chemical group C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1CCC(N)(CC1)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 FWMNVWWHGCHHJJ-SKKKGAJSSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000002865 immune cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- 101150024570 Mlip gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 108091007780 MiR-122 Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052770 Uranium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000001865 kupffer cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 108091051828 miR-122 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 108091079658 miR-142-1 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 108091071830 miR-142-2 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 108091028066 Mir-126 Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000003958 hematopoietic stem cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 17
- 229920002477 rna polymer Polymers 0.000 description 312
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 description 229
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 226
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 226
- 125000003275 alpha amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 112
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 111
- 108700011259 MicroRNAs Proteins 0.000 description 103
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 99
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 91
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 81
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 77
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 74
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 68
- 102000009027 Albumins Human genes 0.000 description 55
- 108010088751 Albumins Proteins 0.000 description 55
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 description 55
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 53
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 51
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 46
- 102000053602 DNA Human genes 0.000 description 45
- 230000003308 immunostimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 45
- 102000040650 (ribonucleotides)n+m Human genes 0.000 description 43
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 43
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 43
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 42
- 230000002163 immunogen Effects 0.000 description 42
- 229960001438 immunostimulant agent Drugs 0.000 description 42
- 239000003022 immunostimulating agent Substances 0.000 description 42
- 230000014616 translation Effects 0.000 description 40
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 39
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 38
- 229960005486 vaccine Drugs 0.000 description 36
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 35
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 34
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 33
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 33
- 108060003951 Immunoglobulin Proteins 0.000 description 32
- 102000018358 immunoglobulin Human genes 0.000 description 32
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 31
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 31
- 210000000612 antigen-presenting cell Anatomy 0.000 description 29
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 28
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 28
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 26
- 230000005847 immunogenicity Effects 0.000 description 25
- 230000030741 antigen processing and presentation Effects 0.000 description 24
- 239000012642 immune effector Substances 0.000 description 24
- 229940121354 immunomodulator Drugs 0.000 description 24
- 230000000890 antigenic effect Effects 0.000 description 23
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 23
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 23
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 22
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 21
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 21
- 108700018351 Major Histocompatibility Complex Proteins 0.000 description 21
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 21
- 238000001890 transfection Methods 0.000 description 21
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 19
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 19
- 230000020382 suppression by virus of host antigen processing and presentation of peptide antigen via MHC class I Effects 0.000 description 19
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 18
- 102000014150 Interferons Human genes 0.000 description 17
- 108010050904 Interferons Proteins 0.000 description 17
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 17
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 17
- 108700026244 Open Reading Frames Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 16
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 14
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 14
- 102000006306 Antigen Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 108010083359 Antigen Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 108090000394 Erythropoietin Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 102000003951 Erythropoietin Human genes 0.000 description 13
- NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UUOKFMHZSA-N Guanosine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(=O)NC(N)=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UUOKFMHZSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 13
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 13
- 229940105423 erythropoietin Drugs 0.000 description 13
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 13
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 13
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 13
- 229940047124 interferons Drugs 0.000 description 13
- 244000052769 pathogen Species 0.000 description 13
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 12
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 12
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- OXCMYAYHXIHQOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium;[2-butyl-5-chloro-3-[[4-[2-(1,2,4-triaza-3-azanidacyclopenta-1,4-dien-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]imidazol-4-yl]methanol Chemical compound [K+].CCCCC1=NC(Cl)=C(CO)N1CC1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=N[N-]N=N2)C=C1 OXCMYAYHXIHQOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 229940072221 immunoglobulins Drugs 0.000 description 11
- 125000002652 ribonucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 11
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 241000710929 Alphavirus Species 0.000 description 10
- 108010047761 Interferon-alpha Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 102000006992 Interferon-alpha Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 102000015696 Interleukins Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 108010063738 Interleukins Proteins 0.000 description 10
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N Thymidine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 108091023045 Untranslated Region Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 10
- 238000002296 dynamic light scattering Methods 0.000 description 10
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 10
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 10
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000000569 multi-angle light scattering Methods 0.000 description 10
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 10
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 10
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 102100039620 Granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 9
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 9
- 210000003719 b-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 9
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000012217 deletion Methods 0.000 description 9
- 230000037430 deletion Effects 0.000 description 9
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 210000002381 plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 230000037452 priming Effects 0.000 description 9
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 9
- DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Beta-D-1-Arabinofuranosylthymine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 102000007562 Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 108010071390 Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 101710172711 Structural protein Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 8
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000001900 immune effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 8
- 238000003780 insertion Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000037431 insertion Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000001717 pathogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 8
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 7
- 230000024932 T cell mediated immunity Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 239000012636 effector Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000001943 fluorescence-activated cell sorting Methods 0.000 description 7
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 7
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 229940035893 uracil Drugs 0.000 description 7
- MIKUYHXYGGJMLM-GIMIYPNGSA-N Crotonoside Natural products C1=NC2=C(N)NC(=O)N=C2N1[C@H]1O[C@@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O MIKUYHXYGGJMLM-GIMIYPNGSA-N 0.000 description 6
- NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-guanosine Natural products C1=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N=CN1C1OC(CO)C(O)C1O NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108090000626 DNA-directed RNA polymerases Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 102000004163 DNA-directed RNA polymerases Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 102000002227 Interferon Type I Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108010014726 Interferon Type I Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 108010074328 Interferon-gamma Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 102000008070 Interferon-gamma Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108091028664 Ribonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 102000000852 Tumor Necrosis Factor-alpha Human genes 0.000 description 6
- OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N adenosine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 230000004927 fusion Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229940029575 guanosine Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 230000015788 innate immune response Effects 0.000 description 6
- 102000006495 integrins Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108010044426 integrins Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 229940047122 interleukins Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002336 ribonucleotide Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 6
- 108091008875 B cell receptors Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 5
- 108091033380 Coding strand Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 108010071942 Colony-Stimulating Factors Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 108010047041 Complementarity Determining Regions Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 108010017213 Granulocyte-Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 108010065805 Interleukin-12 Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102000013462 Interleukin-12 Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108060001084 Luciferase Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 239000005089 Luciferase Substances 0.000 description 5
- 108091008874 T cell receptors Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102000016266 T-Cell Antigen Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 5
- ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uracil Chemical compound O=C1C=CNC(=O)N1 ISAKRJDGNUQOIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 5
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 230000036755 cellular response Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 210000001151 cytotoxic T lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 125000002637 deoxyribonucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000028996 humoral immune response Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229950000038 interferon alfa Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- DWRXFEITVBNRMK-JXOAFFINSA-N ribothymidine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 DWRXFEITVBNRMK-JXOAFFINSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 210000000952 spleen Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- HXVKEKIORVUWDR-FDDDBJFASA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-(methylaminomethyl)-2-sulfanylidenepyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound S=C1NC(=O)C(CNC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 HXVKEKIORVUWDR-FDDDBJFASA-N 0.000 description 4
- UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-beta-D-Xylofuranosyl-NH-Cytosine Natural products O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GJTBSTBJLVYKAU-XVFCMESISA-N 2-thiouridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=S)NC(=O)C=C1 GJTBSTBJLVYKAU-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 4
- VSCNRXVDHRNJOA-PNHWDRBUSA-N 5-(carboxymethylaminomethyl)uridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CNCC(O)=O)=C1 VSCNRXVDHRNJOA-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VKLFQTYNHLDMDP-PNHWDRBUSA-N 5-carboxymethylaminomethyl-2-thiouridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=S)NC(=O)C(CNCC(O)=O)=C1 VKLFQTYNHLDMDP-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QXDXBKZJFLRLCM-UAKXSSHOSA-N 5-hydroxyuridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(O)=C1 QXDXBKZJFLRLCM-UAKXSSHOSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HLZXTFWTDIBXDF-PNHWDRBUSA-N 5-methoxycarbonylmethyl-2-thiouridine Chemical compound S=C1NC(=O)C(CC(=O)OC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 HLZXTFWTDIBXDF-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YIZYCHKPHCPKHZ-PNHWDRBUSA-N 5-methoxycarbonylmethyluridine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(CC(=O)OC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 YIZYCHKPHCPKHZ-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SNNBPMAXGYBMHM-JXOAFFINSA-N 5-methyl-2-thiouridine Chemical compound S=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 SNNBPMAXGYBMHM-JXOAFFINSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenine Chemical class NC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2 GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101710205883 Amino-terminal enhancer of split Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000019260 B-Cell Antigen Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010012919 B-Cell Antigen Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101100217502 Caenorhabditis elegans lgg-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-PSQAKQOGSA-N Cytidine Natural products O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1 UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-PSQAKQOGSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010017080 Granulocyte Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000004269 Granulocyte Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102000008949 Histocompatibility Antigens Class I Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102100040019 Interferon alpha-1/13 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102000003812 Interleukin-15 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000172 Interleukin-15 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 108010002350 Interleukin-2 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000000588 Interleukin-2 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108091054438 MHC class II family Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000043131 MHC class II family Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 4
- 108010076504 Protein Sorting Signals Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 108091034057 RNA (poly(A)) Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101710187338 TLE family member 5 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102100033766 TLE family member 5 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108020004566 Transfer RNA Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-ZAKLUEHWSA-N cytidine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1 UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-ZAKLUEHWSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 210000000805 cytoplasm Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 4
- ZPTBLXKRQACLCR-XVFCMESISA-N dihydrouridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)CC1 ZPTBLXKRQACLCR-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000002443 helper t lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 230000008105 immune reaction Effects 0.000 description 4
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229940079322 interferon Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 108010026228 mRNA guanylyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 4
- XOTXNXXJZCFUOA-UGKPPGOTSA-N methyl 2-[1-[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)-3-methoxyoxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-5-yl]acetate Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CC(=O)OC)=C1 XOTXNXXJZCFUOA-UGKPPGOTSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000007910 systemic administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymine Chemical compound CC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O RWQNBRDOKXIBIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002126 C01EB10 - Adenosine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 101150014715 CAP2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108010088652 Histocompatibility Antigens Class I Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 101000959820 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-1/13 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 101000914484 Homo sapiens T-lymphocyte activation antigen CD80 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108091054437 MHC class I family Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 3
- 101100326803 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) fac-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108091036407 Polyadenylation Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108090000184 Selectins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000003800 Selectins Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091081024 Start codon Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102100027222 T-lymphocyte activation antigen CD80 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- YXNIEZJFCGTDKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N X-Nucleosid Natural products O=C1N(CCC(N)C(O)=O)C(=O)C=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 YXNIEZJFCGTDKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960005305 adenosine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- UDMBCSSLTHHNCD-KQYNXXCUSA-N adenosine 5'-monophosphate Chemical group C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O UDMBCSSLTHHNCD-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005875 antibody response Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-L-thymidine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1OC(CO)C(O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000010367 cloning Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 108091005434 innate immune receptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229960003130 interferon gamma Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229920002521 macromolecule Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003199 nucleic acid amplification method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 244000045947 parasite Species 0.000 description 3
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000004043 responsiveness Effects 0.000 description 3
- 108020004418 ribosomal RNA Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003248 secreting effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000001370 static light scattering Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229940104230 thymidine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 102000035160 transmembrane proteins Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091005703 transmembrane proteins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000013598 vector Substances 0.000 description 3
- OTFGHFBGGZEXEU-PEBGCTIMSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)-3-methoxyoxolan-2-yl]-3-methylpyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C=C1 OTFGHFBGGZEXEU-PEBGCTIMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BGOKOAWPGAZSES-RGCMKSIDSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)-3-methoxyoxolan-2-yl]-5-[(3-methylbut-3-enylamino)methyl]pyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CNCCC(C)=C)=C1 BGOKOAWPGAZSES-RGCMKSIDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VGHXKGWSRNEDEP-OJKLQORTSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-2,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(C(O)=O)=C1 VGHXKGWSRNEDEP-OJKLQORTSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KYEKLQMDNZPEFU-KVTDHHQDSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)N=C1 KYEKLQMDNZPEFU-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XIJAZGMFHRTBFY-FDDDBJFASA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-2-$l^{1}-selanyl-5-(methylaminomethyl)pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound [Se]C1=NC(=O)C(CNC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 XIJAZGMFHRTBFY-FDDDBJFASA-N 0.000 description 2
- UTQUILVPBZEHTK-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-3-methylpyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1N(C)C(=O)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 UTQUILVPBZEHTK-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KJLRIEFCMSGNSI-HKUMRIAESA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-[(3-methylbut-3-enylamino)methyl]-2-sulfanylidenepyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound S=C1NC(=O)C(CNCCC(=C)C)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 KJLRIEFCMSGNSI-HKUMRIAESA-N 0.000 description 2
- HLBIEOQUEHEDCR-HKUMRIAESA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-[(3-methylbut-3-enylamino)methyl]pyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(CNCCC(=C)C)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 HLBIEOQUEHEDCR-HKUMRIAESA-N 0.000 description 2
- BTFXIEGOSDSOGN-KWCDMSRLSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-methyl-1,3-diazinane-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 BTFXIEGOSDSOGN-KWCDMSRLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QLOCVMVCRJOTTM-TURQNECASA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-prop-1-ynylpyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C#CC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 QLOCVMVCRJOTTM-TURQNECASA-N 0.000 description 2
- QPHRQMAYYMYWFW-FJGDRVTGSA-N 1-[(2r,3s,4r,5r)-3-fluoro-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]pyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O[C@]1(F)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 QPHRQMAYYMYWFW-FJGDRVTGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAPSNMNOIOSXSQ-YNEHKIRRSA-N 1-[(2r,4s,5r)-4-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-methylpyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C)C1 QAPSNMNOIOSXSQ-YNEHKIRRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SXUXMRMBWZCMEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2'-O-methyl uridine Natural products COC1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 SXUXMRMBWZCMEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGNUTGFETAXDTJ-OOJXKGFFSA-N 2'-O-methylpseudouridine Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1C1=CNC(=O)NC1=O WGNUTGFETAXDTJ-OOJXKGFFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SXUXMRMBWZCMEN-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 2'-O-methyluridine Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 SXUXMRMBWZCMEN-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWXIOHYALLRNSZ-JWMKEVCDSA-N 2-Thiodihydropseudouridine Chemical compound C1C(C(=O)NC(=S)N1)[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O2)CO)O)O CWXIOHYALLRNSZ-JWMKEVCDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VHXUHQJRMXUOST-PNHWDRBUSA-N 2-[1-[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)-3-methoxyoxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-5-yl]acetamide Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)=C1 VHXUHQJRMXUOST-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NUBJGTNGKODGGX-YYNOVJQHSA-N 2-[5-[(2s,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl]acetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1C1=CN(CC(O)=O)C(=O)NC1=O NUBJGTNGKODGGX-YYNOVJQHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VJKJOPUEUOTEBX-TURQNECASA-N 2-[[1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-5-yl]methylamino]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CNCCS(O)(=O)=O)=C1 VJKJOPUEUOTEBX-TURQNECASA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCKIHCRZXREOJU-KYXWUPHJSA-N 2-[[5-[(2S,3R,4S,5R)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl]methylamino]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound C(NCCS(=O)(=O)O)N1C=C([C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)C(NC1=O)=O LCKIHCRZXREOJU-KYXWUPHJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RLZMYTZDQAVNIN-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 2-methoxy-4-thio-uridine Chemical compound COC1=NC(=S)C=CN1[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O2)CO)O)O RLZMYTZDQAVNIN-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WBVPJIKOWUQTSD-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 2-methoxyuridine Chemical compound COC1=NC(=O)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 WBVPJIKOWUQTSD-ZOQUXTDFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JUMHLCXWYQVTLL-KVTDHHQDSA-N 2-thio-5-aza-uridine Chemical compound [C@@H]1([C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)N1C(=S)NC(=O)N=C1 JUMHLCXWYQVTLL-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VRVXMIJPUBNPGH-XVFCMESISA-N 2-thio-dihydrouridine Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H]1O)N1CCC(=O)NC1=S VRVXMIJPUBNPGH-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 2
- YXNIEZJFCGTDKV-JANFQQFMSA-N 3-(3-amino-3-carboxypropyl)uridine Chemical compound O=C1N(CCC(N)C(O)=O)C(=O)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 YXNIEZJFCGTDKV-JANFQQFMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DXEJZRDJXRVUPN-XUTVFYLZSA-N 3-Methylpseudouridine Chemical compound O=C1N(C)C(=O)NC=C1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 DXEJZRDJXRVUPN-XUTVFYLZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UTQUILVPBZEHTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Methyluridine Natural products O=C1N(C)C(=O)C=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 UTQUILVPBZEHTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FGFVODMBKZRMMW-XUTVFYLZSA-N 4-Methoxy-2-thiopseudouridine Chemical compound COC1=C(C=NC(=S)N1)[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O2)CO)O)O FGFVODMBKZRMMW-XUTVFYLZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HOCJTJWYMOSXMU-XUTVFYLZSA-N 4-Methoxypseudouridine Chemical compound COC1=C(C=NC(=O)N1)[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O2)CO)O)O HOCJTJWYMOSXMU-XUTVFYLZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLOIGESWDJYCTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Thiouridine Natural products OC1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(=O)NC(=S)C=C1 ZLOIGESWDJYCTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLOIGESWDJYCTF-XVFCMESISA-N 4-thiouridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=S)C=C1 ZLOIGESWDJYCTF-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 2
- YHRRPHCORALGKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,2'-O-dimethyluridine Chemical compound COC1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(C)=C1 YHRRPHCORALGKQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FAWQJBLSWXIJLA-VPCXQMTMSA-N 5-(carboxymethyl)uridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CC(O)=O)=C1 FAWQJBLSWXIJLA-VPCXQMTMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZAYHVCMSTBRABG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-Methylcytidine Natural products O=C1N=C(N)C(C)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 ZAYHVCMSTBRABG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZYEWPVTXYBLWRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-Uridinacetamid Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(CC(=O)N)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 ZYEWPVTXYBLWRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AMMRPAYSYYGRKP-BGZDPUMWSA-N 5-[(2s,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-1-ethylpyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)N(CC)C=C1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 AMMRPAYSYYGRKP-BGZDPUMWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ITGWEVGJUSMCEA-KYXWUPHJSA-N 5-[(2s,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-1-prop-1-ynylpyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)N(C#CC)C=C1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 ITGWEVGJUSMCEA-KYXWUPHJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DDHOXEOVAJVODV-GBNDHIKLSA-N 5-[(2s,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-2-sulfanylidene-1h-pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1C1=CNC(=S)NC1=O DDHOXEOVAJVODV-GBNDHIKLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BNAWMJKJLNJZFU-GBNDHIKLSA-N 5-[(2s,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-4-sulfanylidene-1h-pyrimidin-2-one Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1C1=CNC(=O)NC1=S BNAWMJKJLNJZFU-GBNDHIKLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LOEDKMLIGFMQKR-JXOAFFINSA-N 5-aminomethyl-2-thiouridine Chemical compound S=C1NC(=O)C(CN)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 LOEDKMLIGFMQKR-JXOAFFINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AGFIRQJZCNVMCW-UAKXSSHOSA-N 5-bromouridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(Br)=C1 AGFIRQJZCNVMCW-UAKXSSHOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZYEWPVTXYBLWRT-VPCXQMTMSA-N 5-carbamoylmethyluridine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(CC(=O)N)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 ZYEWPVTXYBLWRT-VPCXQMTMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZXIATBNUWJBBGT-JXOAFFINSA-N 5-methoxyuridine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(OC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 ZXIATBNUWJBBGT-JXOAFFINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HXVKEKIORVUWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methylaminomethyl-2-thiouridine Natural products S=C1NC(=O)C(CNC)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 HXVKEKIORVUWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZXQHKBUIXRFZBV-FDDDBJFASA-N 5-methylaminomethyluridine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(CNC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 ZXQHKBUIXRFZBV-FDDDBJFASA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZAYHVCMSTBRABG-JXOAFFINSA-N 5-methylcytidine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C(C)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 ZAYHVCMSTBRABG-JXOAFFINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091027075 5S-rRNA precursor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WYXSYVWAUAUWLD-SHUUEZRQSA-N 6-azauridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=N1 WYXSYVWAUAUWLD-SHUUEZRQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000275 Adrenocorticotropic Hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005695 Ammonium acetate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241000180579 Arca Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000007350 Bone Morphogenetic Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010007726 Bone Morphogenetic Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101100454808 Caenorhabditis elegans lgg-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000000844 Cell Surface Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010001857 Cell Surface Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010057248 Cell death Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108700010070 Codon Usage Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000035473 Communicable disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108020004635 Complementary DNA Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102400000739 Corticotropin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101800000414 Corticotropin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-SOOFDHNKSA-N D-ribofuranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-SOOFDHNKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YKWUPFSEFXSGRT-JWMKEVCDSA-N Dihydropseudouridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1C1C(=O)NC(=O)NC1 YKWUPFSEFXSGRT-JWMKEVCDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZGTMUACCHSMWAC-UHFFFAOYSA-L EDTA disodium salt (anhydrous) Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC(=O)CN(CC([O-])=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC([O-])=O ZGTMUACCHSMWAC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000010834 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010037362 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000016359 Fibronectins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010067306 Fibronectins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108090000331 Firefly luciferases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000001398 Granzyme Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108060005986 Granzyme Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- 101001028702 Homo sapiens Mitochondrial-derived peptide MOTS-c Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000600434 Homo sapiens Putative uncharacterized protein encoded by MIR7-3HG Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000018071 Immunoglobulin Fc Fragments Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010091135 Immunoglobulin Fc Fragments Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000006496 Immunoglobulin Heavy Chains Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010019476 Immunoglobulin Heavy Chains Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100037971 Interferon lambda receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000003815 Interleukin-11 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000177 Interleukin-11 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100030704 Interleukin-21 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000004388 Interleukin-4 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000978 Interleukin-4 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010002586 Interleukin-7 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100021592 Interleukin-7 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010092694 L-Selectin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091026898 Leader sequence (mRNA) Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000010836 Lymphocyte Homing Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000008072 Lymphokines Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010074338 Lymphokines Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000043129 MHC class I family Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010052285 Membrane Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100037173 Mitochondrial-derived peptide MOTS-c Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 2
- XMIFBEZRFMTGRL-TURQNECASA-N OC[C@H]1O[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H]1O)n1cc(CNCCS(O)(=O)=O)c(=O)[nH]c1=S Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H]1O)n1cc(CNCCS(O)(=O)=O)c(=O)[nH]c1=S XMIFBEZRFMTGRL-TURQNECASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 108010033276 Peptide Fragments Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000007079 Peptide Fragments Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000008425 Protein deficiency Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102100037401 Putative uncharacterized protein encoded by MIR7-3HG Human genes 0.000 description 2
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004389 Ribonucleoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010081734 Ribonucleoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000039471 Small Nuclear RNA Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020004459 Small interfering RNA Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 230000006044 T cell activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000037453 T cell priming Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005867 T cell response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 101710137500 T7 RNA polymerase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091036066 Three prime untranslated region Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000004338 Transferrin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000901 Transferrin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N Tritium Chemical group [3H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PGAVKCOVUIYSFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N [[5-(2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl] phosphono hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)OC1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 PGAVKCOVUIYSFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960000643 adenine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000013566 allergen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960004784 allergens Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000006229 amino acid addition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940043376 ammonium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019257 ammonium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000003321 amplification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000149 argon plasma sintering Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000021028 berry Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940112869 bone morphogenetic protein Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000020411 cell activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000032823 cell division Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007385 chemical modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- IDLFZVILOHSSID-OVLDLUHVSA-N corticotropin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IDLFZVILOHSSID-OVLDLUHVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000258 corticotropin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000000139 costimulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000016396 cytokine production Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009089 cytolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003145 cytotoxic factor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000135 cytotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003013 cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000368 destabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000002744 extracellular matrix Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000001723 extracellular space Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000001825 field-flow fractionation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001917 fluorescence detection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007710 freezing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008014 freezing Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000036571 hydration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006703 hydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 2
- 230000008076 immune mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012678 infectious agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011081 inoculation Methods 0.000 description 2
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108010018844 interferon type III Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229940074383 interleukin-11 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940117681 interleukin-12 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 108010074108 interleukin-21 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229940028885 interleukin-4 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000001165 lymph node Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000004324 lymphatic system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000035800 maturation Effects 0.000 description 2
- HLZXTFWTDIBXDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N mcm5sU Natural products COC(=O)Cc1cn(C2OC(CO)C(O)C2O)c(=S)[nH]c1=O HLZXTFWTDIBXDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001806 memory b lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- WZRYXYRWFAPPBJ-PNHWDRBUSA-N methyl uridin-5-yloxyacetate Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(OCC(=O)OC)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 WZRYXYRWFAPPBJ-PNHWDRBUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091047268 miR-208b stem-loop Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091074368 miR-216 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091086642 miR-216a stem-loop Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091035328 miR-217 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091039135 miR-217-1 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108091029206 miR-217-2 stem-loop Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 238000010369 molecular cloning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000004940 nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000813 peptide hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007030 peptide scission Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229930192851 perforin Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 210000001539 phagocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002467 phosphate group Chemical group [H]OP(=O)(O[H])O[*] 0.000 description 2
- 210000005134 plasmacytoid dendritic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000003752 polymerase chain reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229920003053 polystyrene-divinylbenzene Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000006337 proteolytic cleavage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 102000027426 receptor tyrosine kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091008598 receptor tyrosine kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010839 reverse transcription Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009919 sequestration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004055 small Interfering RNA Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108091029842 small nuclear ribonucleic acid Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001694 spray drying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 241000114864 ssRNA viruses Species 0.000 description 2
- 238000003153 stable transfection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960000814 tetanus toxoid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003970 toll like receptor agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012581 transferrin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001226 triphosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052722 tritium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RVCNQQGZJWVLIP-VPCXQMTMSA-N uridin-5-yloxyacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(OCC(O)=O)=C1 RVCNQQGZJWVLIP-VPCXQMTMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YIZYCHKPHCPKHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N uridine-5-acetic acid methyl ester Natural products COC(=O)Cc1cn(C2OC(CO)C(O)C2O)c(=O)[nH]c1=O YIZYCHKPHCPKHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002255 vaccination Methods 0.000 description 2
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MZOFCQQQCNRIBI-VMXHOPILSA-N (3s)-4-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[[(1s)-1-carboxy-2-hydroxyethyl]amino]-4-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-3-[[2-[[(2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoyl]amino]acetyl]amino]-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCN=C(N)N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCN MZOFCQQQCNRIBI-VMXHOPILSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKSLVDIXBGWPIS-UAKXSSHOSA-N 1-[(2r,3r,4s,5r)-3,4-dihydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-5-iodopyrimidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(I)=C1 RKSLVDIXBGWPIS-UAKXSSHOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SFFCQAIBJUCFJK-UGKPPGOTSA-N 2-[[1-[(2r,3r,4r,5r)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)-3-methoxyoxolan-2-yl]-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-5-yl]methylamino]acetic acid Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(CNCC(O)=O)=C1 SFFCQAIBJUCFJK-UGKPPGOTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZWGECJQACGGTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-7-methyl-1,7-dihydro-6H-purin-6-one Chemical compound NC1=NC(O)=C2N(C)C=NC2=N1 FZWGECJQACGGTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ASJSAQIRZKANQN-CRCLSJGQSA-N 2-deoxy-D-ribose Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)CC=O ASJSAQIRZKANQN-CRCLSJGQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRSASMSXMSNRBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methylcytosine Chemical compound CC1=CNC(=O)N=C1N LRSASMSXMSNRBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKOMXBHMKXXTNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methyladenine Chemical compound CNC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2 CKOMXBHMKXXTNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RREANTFLPGEWEN-MBLPBCRHSA-N 7-[4-[[(3z)-3-[4-amino-5-[(3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrimidin-2-yl]imino-5-fluoro-2-oxoindol-1-yl]methyl]piperazin-1-yl]-1-cyclopropyl-6-fluoro-4-oxoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound COC1=C(OC)C(OC)=CC(CC=2C(=NC(\N=C/3C4=CC(F)=CC=C4N(CN4CCN(CC4)C=4C(=CC=5C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN(C=5C=4)C4CC4)F)C\3=O)=NC=2)N)=C1 RREANTFLPGEWEN-MBLPBCRHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101800001288 Atrial natriuretic factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400001282 Atrial natriuretic peptide Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101800001890 Atrial natriuretic peptide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000972773 Aulopiformes Species 0.000 description 1
- 210000002237 B-cell of pancreatic islet Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003844 B-cell-activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102100024222 B-lymphocyte antigen CD19 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000004506 Blood Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010017384 Blood Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102100036301 C-C chemokine receptor type 7 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101150013553 CD40 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100032912 CD44 antigen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 210000001266 CD8-positive T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001239 CD8-positive, alpha-beta cytotoxic T lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 102000000905 Cadherin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050007957 Cadherin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710132601 Capsid protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000005623 Carcinogenesis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000014914 Carrier Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010012236 Chemokines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000019034 Chemokines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101800001982 Cholecystokinin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100025841 Cholecystokinin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000193449 Clostridium tetani Species 0.000 description 1
- 101710094648 Coat protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007644 Colony-Stimulating Factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N D-mannopyranose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-QTVWNMPRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000002965 ELISA Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102100025137 Early activation antigen CD69 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100038132 Endogenous retrovirus group K member 6 Pro protein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710091045 Envelope protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283074 Equus asinus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000008857 Ferritin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050000784 Ferritin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010017533 Fungal infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 1
- 102400000921 Gastrin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010052343 Gastrins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400000321 Glucagon Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060003199 Glucagon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100021181 Golgi phosphoprotein 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- XKMLYUALXHKNFT-UUOKFMHZSA-N Guanosine-5'-triphosphate Chemical compound C1=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O XKMLYUALXHKNFT-UUOKFMHZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010075326 HLA-B51 Antigen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000018713 Histocompatibility Antigens Class II Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010027412 Histocompatibility Antigens Class II Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000980825 Homo sapiens B-lymphocyte antigen CD19 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000716065 Homo sapiens C-C chemokine receptor type 7 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000868273 Homo sapiens CD44 antigen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000934374 Homo sapiens Early activation antigen CD69 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001009007 Homo sapiens Hemoglobin subunit alpha Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001034829 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-10 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001034828 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-14 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001034835 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-16 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001034834 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-17 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000959794 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001034833 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-21 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000959708 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000959704 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-5 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000959714 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-6 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000961126 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-7 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000999391 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha-8 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000852870 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha/beta receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000852865 Homo sapiens Interferon alpha/beta receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001054329 Homo sapiens Interferon epsilon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001044447 Homo sapiens Interferon kappa Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000599613 Homo sapiens Interferon lambda receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000914514 Homo sapiens T-cell-specific surface glycoprotein CD28 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000012745 Immunoglobulin Subunits Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079585 Immunoglobulin Subunits Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016844 Immunoglobulin-like domains Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050006430 Immunoglobulin-like domains Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010062016 Immunosuppression Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010064593 Intercellular Adhesion Molecule-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100037877 Intercellular adhesion molecule 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010054267 Interferon Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001617 Interferon Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710192051 Interferon alpha-1/13 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100039734 Interferon alpha-10 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039733 Interferon alpha-14 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039728 Interferon alpha-16 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039730 Interferon alpha-17 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100040018 Interferon alpha-2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039729 Interferon alpha-21 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039949 Interferon alpha-4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039948 Interferon alpha-5 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100040007 Interferon alpha-6 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100039350 Interferon alpha-7 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100036532 Interferon alpha-8 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100036714 Interferon alpha/beta receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100036718 Interferon alpha/beta receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100026688 Interferon epsilon Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100022469 Interferon kappa Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710145151 Interferon lambda receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003996 Interferon-beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000467 Interferon-beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003814 Interleukin-10 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000174 Interleukin-10 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003810 Interleukin-18 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000171 Interleukin-18 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010065637 Interleukin-23 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000013264 Interleukin-23 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108700036248 MT-RNR1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282553 Macaca Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010046938 Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007651 Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710125418 Major capsid protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000002720 Malnutrition Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000018697 Membrane Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000031888 Mycoses Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004988 N-glycosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 101710152005 Non-structural polyprotein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710141454 Nucleoprotein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004677 Nylon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004989 O-glycosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091034117 Oligonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010053159 Organ failure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102400000050 Oxytocin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101800000989 Oxytocin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxytocin Natural products N1C(=O)C(N)CSSCC(C(=O)N2C(CCC2)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C1CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010035766 P-Selectin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100023472 P-selectin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000282577 Pan troglodytes Species 0.000 description 1
- 108090000526 Papain Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015731 Peptide Hormones Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010038988 Peptide Hormones Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 101710114167 Polyprotein P1234 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710124590 Polyprotein nsP1234 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 101710083689 Probable capsid protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010057464 Prolactin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100024819 Prolactin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710188315 Protein X Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010065868 RNA polymerase SP6 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000007022 RNA scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006819 RNA synthesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000000574 RNA-Induced Silencing Complex Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010016790 RNA-Induced Silencing Complex Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 1
- PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-LMVFSUKVSA-N Ribose Natural products OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C=O PYMYPHUHKUWMLA-LMVFSUKVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004682 Single-Stranded DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005157 Somatostatin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010056088 Somatostatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091027544 Subgenomic mRNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282898 Sus scrofa Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000006052 T cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102100027213 T-cell-specific surface glycoprotein CD28 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020005038 Terminator Codon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 1
- AUYYCJSJGJYCDS-LBPRGKRZSA-N Thyrolar Chemical class IC1=CC(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CC(I)=C1OC1=CC=C(O)C(I)=C1 AUYYCJSJGJYCDS-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091023040 Transcription factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000040945 Transcription factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010040002 Tumor Suppressor Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001742 Tumor Suppressor Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100040245 Tumor necrosis factor receptor superfamily member 5 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102400000700 Tumor necrosis factor, membrane form Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101800000716 Tumor necrosis factor, membrane form Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PGAVKCOVUIYSFO-XVFCMESISA-N UTP Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 PGAVKCOVUIYSFO-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700618 Vaccinia virus Species 0.000 description 1
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GXBMIBRIOWHPDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Vasopressin Natural products N1C(=O)C(CC=2C=C(O)C=CC=2)NC(=O)C(N)CSSCC(C(=O)N2C(CCC2)C(=O)NC(CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C1CC1=CC=CC=C1 GXBMIBRIOWHPDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010004977 Vasopressins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000002852 Vasopressins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010067390 Viral Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108020000999 Viral RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000004279 X-ray Guinier Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000021736 acetylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006640 acetylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005006 adaptive immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000240 adjuvant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-D-Furanose-Ribose Natural products OCC1OC(O)C(O)C1O HMFHBZSHGGEWLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009435 amidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007112 amidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001028 anti-proliverative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000692 anti-sense effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000259 anti-tumor effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KBZOIRJILGZLEJ-LGYYRGKSSA-N argipressin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@@H](C(N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)N1)=O)N)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KBZOIRJILGZLEJ-LGYYRGKSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940009098 aspartate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008267 autocrine signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108010028263 bacteriophage T3 RNA polymerase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000006399 behavior Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091008324 binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000002306 biochemical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000031018 biological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 108010006025 bovine growth hormone Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004900 c-terminal fragment Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003185 calcium uptake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036952 cancer formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000504 carcinogenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- NSQLIUXCMFBZME-MPVJKSABSA-N carperitide Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@@H](C(=O)N1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(O)=O)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 NSQLIUXCMFBZME-MPVJKSABSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000021164 cell adhesion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013592 cell lysate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003855 cell nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001516 cell proliferation assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002421 cell wall Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- AOXOCDRNSPFDPE-UKEONUMOSA-N chembl413654 Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 AOXOCDRNSPFDPE-UKEONUMOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003399 chemotactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004978 chinese hamster ovary cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940107137 cholecystokinin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011651 chromium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000349 chromosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940047120 colony stimulating factors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004154 complement system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004590 computer program Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002577 cryoprotective agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004748 cultured cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- IERHLVCPSMICTF-XVFCMESISA-N cytidine 5'-monophosphate Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(O)=O)O1 IERHLVCPSMICTF-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001461 cytolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- GYOZYWVXFNDGLU-XLPZGREQSA-N dTMP Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)C1 GYOZYWVXFNDGLU-XLPZGREQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007405 data analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005860 defense response to virus Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007812 deficiency Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007850 degeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000005547 deoxyribonucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001212 derivatisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940042399 direct acting antivirals protease inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241001493065 dsRNA viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 210000003162 effector t lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000001962 electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002124 endocrine Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007613 environmental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003386 epithelial cell of thymus gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003527 eukaryotic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001605 fetal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005714 functional activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000001502 gel electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000030279 gene silencing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001415 gene therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010353 genetic engineering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000054766 genetic haplotypes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 210000004907 gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000762 glandular Effects 0.000 description 1
- MASNOZXLGMXCHN-ZLPAWPGGSA-N glucagon Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(O)=O)C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MASNOZXLGMXCHN-ZLPAWPGGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004666 glucagon Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195712 glutamate Natural products 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000013595 glycosylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006206 glycosylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000122 growth hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- RQFCJASXJCIDSX-UUOKFMHZSA-N guanosine 5'-monophosphate Chemical compound C1=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O RQFCJASXJCIDSX-UUOKFMHZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003394 haemopoietic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004727 humoral immunity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008348 humoral response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002519 immonomodulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003053 immunization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002649 immunization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000028557 immunoglobulin binding proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091009323 immunoglobulin binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000016784 immunoglobulin production Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001506 immunosuppresive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005007 innate immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000010354 integration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001388 interferon-beta Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940076144 interleukin-10 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004249 ion pair reversed phase high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006122 isoprenylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000029226 lipidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005229 liver cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000005228 liver tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006166 lysate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 108091007420 miR‐142 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013586 microbial product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000005012 migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013508 migration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002438 mitochondrial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011278 mitosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009126 molecular therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000663 muscle cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007498 myristoylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004898 n-terminal fragment Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004498 neuroglial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 108091027963 non-coding RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000042567 non-coding RNA Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 235000018343 nutrient deficiency Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001778 nylon Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-DSZYJQQASA-N oxytocin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](N)C(=O)N1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-DSZYJQQASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001723 oxytocin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000242 pagocytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000026792 palmitoylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940055729 papain Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019834 papain Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003076 paracrine Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003071 parasitic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010647 peptide synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001766 physiological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004180 plasmocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 231100000572 poisoning Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000000607 poisoning effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003449 preventive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000770 proinflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940097325 prolactin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019419 proteases Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009145 protein modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001243 protein synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000007153 proteostasis deficiencies Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XKMLYUALXHKNFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N rGTP Natural products C1=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N=CN1C1OC(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)C(O)C1O XKMLYUALXHKNFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007115 recruitment Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009877 rendering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003362 replicative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008672 reprogramming Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003705 ribosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000019515 salmon Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010845 search algorithm Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000005212 secondary lymphoid organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000002864 sequence alignment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003607 serino group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])C(O[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 108091006024 signal transducing proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000034285 signal transducing proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- IZTQOLKUZKXIRV-YRVFCXMDSA-N sincalide Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O)C1=CC=C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 IZTQOLKUZKXIRV-YRVFCXMDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002027 skeletal muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000020183 skimmed milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007790 solid phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010532 solid phase synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- NHXLMOGPVYXJNR-ATOGVRKGSA-N somatostatin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](C)N)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 NHXLMOGPVYXJNR-ATOGVRKGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000553 somatostatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003393 splenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001845 splenic macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008093 supporting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000057 systemic toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003419 tautomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-K thiophosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=S RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940113082 thymine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001685 thyroid gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000005495 thyroid hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940036555 thyroid hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001131 transforming effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001052 transient effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010474 transient expression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000027257 transmembrane receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091008578 transmembrane receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000011178 triphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002264 triphosphate group Chemical group [H]OP(=O)(O[H])OP(=O)(O[H])OP(=O)(O[H])O* 0.000 description 1
- UNXRWKVEANCORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O UNXRWKVEANCORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005909 tumor killing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000225 tumor suppressor protein Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000029069 type 2 immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000825 ultraviolet detection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241000712461 unidentified influenza virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000003827 upregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- DJJCXFVJDGTHFX-XVFCMESISA-N uridine 5'-monophosphate Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(O)=O)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DJJCXFVJDGTHFX-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010342 uridine triphosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012646 vaccine adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124931 vaccine adjuvant Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003556 vascular endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960003726 vasopressin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108700026220 vif Genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000029812 viral genome replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000017613 viral reproduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000605 viral structure Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/63—Introduction of foreign genetic material using vectors; Vectors; Use of hosts therefor; Regulation of expression
- C12N15/67—General methods for enhancing the expression
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
- A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K39/00—Medicinal preparations containing antigens or antibodies
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K9/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K9/0012—Galenical forms characterised by the site of application
- A61K9/0019—Injectable compositions; Intramuscular, intravenous, arterial, subcutaneous administration; Compositions to be administered through the skin in an invasive manner
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K9/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K9/48—Preparations in capsules, e.g. of gelatin, of chocolate
- A61K9/50—Microcapsules having a gas, liquid or semi-solid filling; Solid microparticles or pellets surrounded by a distinct coating layer, e.g. coated microspheres, coated drug crystals
- A61K9/51—Nanocapsules; Nanoparticles
- A61K9/5107—Excipients; Inactive ingredients
- A61K9/5123—Organic compounds, e.g. fats, sugars
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C12—BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
- C12N—MICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
- C12N15/00—Mutation or genetic engineering; DNA or RNA concerning genetic engineering, vectors, e.g. plasmids, or their isolation, preparation or purification; Use of hosts therefor
- C12N15/09—Recombinant DNA-technology
- C12N15/11—DNA or RNA fragments; Modified forms thereof; Non-coding nucleic acids having a biological activity
- C12N15/113—Non-coding nucleic acids modulating the expression of genes, e.g. antisense oligonucleotides; Antisense DNA or RNA; Triplex- forming oligonucleotides; Catalytic nucleic acids, e.g. ribozymes; Nucleic acids used in co-suppression or gene silencing
Definitions
- RNA comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences, wherein the one or more miRNA binding sequences bind to miRNA that is present in cells in which expression of the RNA is not desired.
- Delivering the RNA to cells after administration, in particular after intramuscular or intravenous administration allows expression of a polypeptide encoded by the RNA in certain cells while expression in other cells is repressed.
- such cells comprise endothelial cells.
- RNA compositions described herein allow expression of a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide by the RNA in a subject while reducing or avoiding the risks of undesired effects resulting from expression of the pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide in certain cells or tissues.
- the present disclosure also relates to methods for delivering RNA to cells of a subject or for treating or preventing a disease or disorder in a subject, wherein the methods comprise administering to a subject a composition of the present disclosure.
- the RNA compositions in some embodiments comprise single-stranded RNA such as mRNA which encodes a peptide or polypeptide of interest, such as a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide.
- the RNA is taken up by cells of a subject treated and the RNA is translated into the encoded peptide or polypeptide, which may exhibit its physiological activity.
- the present disclosure also relates to methods for delivering a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide to a subject or for treating or preventing a disease or disorder in a subject, wherein the methods comprise administering to a subject an RNA composition of the present disclosure, wherein the RNA encodes the pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide.
- RNA offers an attractive alternative to DNA in order to circumvent the potential safety risks connected with the therapeutic use of DNA.
- IVT-RNA v/tro-transcribed RNA
- the advantages of a therapeutic use of RNA include transient expression and a non-transforming character. RNA does not need to enter the nucleus in order to be expressed and moreover cannot integrate into the host genome, thereby eliminating the risk of oncogenesis.
- injection of RNA can induce both cellular and humoral immune responses in vivo.
- a prerequisite for the effectiveness of RNA-based therapeutics is high stability and translation efficiency of the RNA.
- RNA molecules are intrinsically unstable and their intracellular kinetics depend on the untranslated regions (UTRs) embracing the coding sequence, in particular the 3' UTR elements.
- RNA with a 3' UTR comprising segments from the amino-terminal enhancer of split (AES) mRNA (also referred to herein as "F element”; SEQ ID NO: 1) and the mitochondrially encoded 12S ribosomal RNA (mtRNRl) (also referred to herein as "I element”; SEQ ID NO: 2) confers RNA stability and high total protein expression.
- AES-mtRNRl 3' UTRs were profoundly superior compared to other 3' UTRs (Orlandini von Niessen, A. G. et al. (2019) Molecular therapy: the journal of the American Society of Gene Therapy, 27(4), 824-836; WO 2017/060314).
- RNA is not expressed in certain cells and tissues.
- the expression product may be harmful to certain cells and tissues.
- RNA expression in certain cells and tissues by incorporating one or more miRNA binding sequences into the RNA that are specific for miRNA expressed in the cells and tissues in which RNA expression is to be prevented.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules expressed, e.g., selectively expressed, in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired.
- the one or more miRNA molecules target the RNA thereby inhibiting the translation of the target RNA or destabilizing the target RNA.
- the object of the present invention was to provide RNA that can be used to achieve high levels of expression in target cells and tissues while suppressing expression in non-target cells and tissues, e.g., to prevent toxic effects.
- the present study investigated whether inhibition of expression by incorporation of miRNA binding sites is also effective in RNA molecules that have been artificially modified to achieve profoundly increased stability and expression compared to naturally occurring RNA, e.g., by incorporating an AES-mtRNRl 3' UTR.
- RNA comprising an AES-mtRNRl 3' UTR in non-target cells or tissue can be achieved by the incorporation into the RNA of one or more miRNA target sites (miRNA binding sequences) that are specific for miRNAs exclusively expressed in non-target cells or tissue.
- miRNA target sites miRNA binding sequences
- the RNA comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences described herein functions to recruit one or more miRNA molecules in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired, wherein the one or more miRNA molecules target the RNA thereby modulating (e.g., inhibiting) the translation of the target RNA or destabilizing the target RNA.
- one or more selected endogenous miRNAs can modulate (e.g., silence) gene expression of target RNA possessing one or more binding sites for these miRNAs.
- the selected endogenous miRNAs are expressed or selectively expressed in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired.
- the disclosed RNA allows for cell type-specific or tissue-specific gene modulation (e.g., silencing) by recruitment of one or more miRNAs that are cell type-specific or tissue-specific (e.g., miR-126 which is specific for endothelial cells).
- RNA formulations which are useful for RNA delivery in vivo, such as for pharmaceutical application, and methods comprising the administration of RNA to a subject.
- the RNA described herein comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences binding to miRNA that is present in cells in which expression of the RNA is not desired.
- such cells comprise endothelial cells.
- the RNA described herein allows expression of a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide by the RNA in a subject while reducing or avoidingthe risks uf undesired effects resultingfrom expression ofthe pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide in certain cells or tissues.
- the present disclosure provides a composition or medical preparation comprising RNA, wherein the RNA comprises:
- a 3' UTR sequence comprising a first sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1, and a second sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO:
- the RNA comprises at least one of the one or more miRNA binding sequences upstream of the first and second sequences, downstream of the first and second sequences, or downstream of the first sequence and upstream of the second sequence.
- the first sequence is located upstream of the second sequence.
- the 3' UTR sequence comprises the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO:
- the RNA comprises at least one of the one or more miRNA binding sequences downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and upstream of the 3' UTR sequence.
- the RNA comprises each of the one or more miRNA binding sequences downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and upstream of the 3' UTR sequence.
- the RNA comprises a nucleotide sequence linking the miRNA binding sequence(s) and the 3' UTR sequence.
- the nucleotide sequence linking the miRNA binding sequence(s) and the 3' UTR sequence comprises the sequence (Xl)nCGAX2, wherein XI is any nucleotide, n is 0 to 10, and X2 is G or U. In some embodiments, n is 1 to 6, e.g., 2 or 5.
- the nucleotide sequence linking the miRNA binding sequence(s) and the 3' UTR sequence comprises the sequence CUCGAG or GGAUCCGAU.
- At least one of the one or more miRNA binding sequences binds to miRNA that is present in cells in which expression of the polypeptide is not desired. In some embodiments, each of the one or more miRNA binding sequences binds to miRNA that is present in cells in which expression of the polypeptide is not desired.
- the RNA comprises three or more miRNA binding sequences, wherein the three or more miRNA binding sequences bind to the same or different miRNAs.
- the RNA comprises two or more miRNA binding sequences, wherein the two or more miRNA binding sequences bind to the same or different miRNAs.
- the RNA comprises one miRNA binding sequence.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences comprise a nucleotide sequence that is an exact Watson-Crick complement of the miRNA.
- the RNA comprises a nucleotide sequence linking the 3' UTR sequence and the poly-A sequence comprising the sequence CUXGAGCUAGC, wherein X is C, A, or U.
- the nucleotide sequence linking the 3' UTR sequence and the poly-A sequence comprises the sequence CUCGAGCUAGC.
- the RNA comprises in the 5' to 3' direction the 5' UTR, the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide, the miRNA binding sequence(s), optionally the nucleotide sequence linking the miRNA binding sequence(s) and the 3' UTR sequence, the 3' UTR sequence, optionally the nucleotide sequence linking the 3' UTR sequence and the poly- A sequence, and the poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 3' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEO. ID NO: 11, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11.
- the RNA comprises a 3' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12.
- the poly-A sequence is an interrupted sequence of A nucleotides.
- the poly-A sequence comprises at least 100 nucleotides.
- the poly-A sequence comprises or consists of the nucleotide sequence Ax-L-Ay, wherein Ax is a sequence of at least 20 A nucleotides, Ay is a sequence of at least 60 A nucleotides and L is a linker of 1 to 20 nucleotides which may include nucleotides other than A.
- the poly-A sequence comprises or consists of the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 4, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 4.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 which is preceded by a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence AGX1X2X3X4AACUAGU, wherein XI is any nucleotide, preferably A or C, X2 is any nucleotide, preferably A or C, X3 is any nucleotide, preferably C, U or G, and X4 is A or is missing.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 which is preceded by a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence AGX1AX3AAACUAGU, wherein XI is any nucleotide, preferably A or C, and X3 is any nucleotide, preferably C or U.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 which is preceded by a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence AGAAUAAACUAGU.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 14 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 which is preceded by a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence AGCACAAACUAGU.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7. In some embodiments, the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides I to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 11, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 11.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 11, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 11.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 11.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 298 of SEQ ID NO: 11, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 8 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 11.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 12, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 90% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 12.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 7 to 53 of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of nucleotides 1 to 295 of SEQ ID NO: 12, and a poly-A sequence.
- the RNA comprises a 5' UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 7 and, downstream of the coding sequence that encodes a polypeptide and one or more miRNA binding sequences, a sequence comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 12.
- At least 90% is at least 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, or 99%.
- the RNA comprises two or more coding sequences encoding two or more polypeptides.
- the polypeptide is a pharmaceutically active polypeptide.
- the RNA comprises a modified nucleoside in place of uridine.
- the RNA comprises a modified nucleoside in place of each uridine.
- the modified nucleoside is pseudouridine ( ⁇ ) and/or Nl-methyl- pseudouridine (m1 ⁇ ).
- the modified nucleoside is Nl-methyl-pseudouridine (mlip).
- the RNA comprises a 5' cap.
- the RNA comprises a capl structure. In some embodiments, the RNA comprises the 5' cap m2 7 ' 3 O Gppp(m 1 2'-0 )ApG.
- the RNA is single-stranded RNA.
- the RNA is mRNA.
- the RNA is formulated in a delivery vehicle.
- the RNA is formulated in lipid nanoparticles (LNP).
- LNP lipid nanoparticles
- lipids that form the lipid nanoparticles comprise a cationic lipid, a polymer-conjugated lipid, a neutral lipid, and a steroid.
- the cationic lipid comprises a cationically ionizable lipid.
- the polymer-conjugated lipid comprises a PEG-conjugated lipid.
- the neutral lipid comprises a phospholipid
- the steroid comprises cholesterol.
- the cationic lipid is present in about 35-65 mol% of the total lipids; b. the polymer-conjugated lipid is present in about 1-5 mol% of the total lipids; c. the neutral lipid is present in about 5-15 mol% of the total lipids; and d. the steroid is present in about 30-50 mol% of the total lipids.
- the lipid nanoparticles have an average size of about 50-150 nm.
- the composition is a pharmaceutical composition.
- the pharmaceutical composition further comprises one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents and/or excipients.
- the medical preparation is a kit.
- the RNA and optionally the particle forming components are in separate vials.
- the composition or medical preparation is for parenteral administration. In some embodiments, the composition or medical preparation is for intramuscular administration. In some embodiments, the composition or medical preparation is for intravenous administration.
- At least one, optionally each, of the one or more miRNA binding sequences binds to miRNA that is present in endothelial cells.
- the miRNA is miR-126, optionally miR-126-5p or miR-126-3p.
- at least one, optionally each, of the miRNA binding sequences comprises or consists of cgcguaccaaaaguaauaaug (binds miR-126-5p) or cgcauuauuacucacgguacga (binds miR-126-3p).
- At least one, optionally each, of the one or more miRNA binding sequences binds to miRNA that is present in hematopoietic cells, e.g., immune cells.
- the immune cells comprise dendritic cells and/or macrophages, e.g., Kupffer cells.
- the miRNA is miR-142, optionally miR-142-3p.
- at least one, optionally each, of the miRNA binding sequences comprises or consists of UCCAUAAAGUAGGAAACACUACA (binds miR-142-3p).
- At least one, optionally each, of the one or more miRNA binding sequences binds to miRNA that is present in hepatic cells.
- the miRNA is miR-122.
- at least one, optionally each, of the miRNA binding sequences comprises or consists of ACAAACACCAUUGUCACACUCCA (binds miR-122).
- the present disclosure provides a method of controlling expression of a polypeptide in a subject in a cell type and/or tissue specific manner, the method comprising administering to the subject the composition described herein, wherein the one or more miRNA binding sequences bind to miRNA that is present in one or more cells or tissues of the subject in which expression of the polypeptide is not desired.
- the miRNA is not present in one or more cells or tissues other than the one or more cells or tissues in which expression of the polypeptide is not desired or is present in one or more cells or tissues other than the one or more cells or tissues in which expression of the polypeptide is not desired in a lower amount compared to the one or more cells or tissues in which expression of the polypeptide is not desired.
- the present disclosure provides a method for treating a subject comprising administering to the subject the composition described herein for expressing the polypeptide in cells of the subject while avoiding expression of the polypeptide in selected cells of the subject, wherein the one or more miRNA binding sequences bind to miRNA that is present in the selected cells.
- the miRNA is not present in cells other than the selected cells or is present in cells other than the selected cells in a lower amount compared to the selected cells.
- administration is by parenteral administration.
- administration is by intramuscular administration.
- administration is by intravenous administration.
- Figure 1 Expression of miR-126-BS mRNAs in HEK293 cells. mRNAs containing miR-126-5p and miR-126-3p binding site were trasfected in HEK293 cells together with correcponding miRNA mimics or non-specific miRNA. The expression of the encoded protein was analyzed by FACS after 18h post-transfection: percentage of protein-positive cells (left panel) and their mean fluorecence intensity (right panel).
- FIG. 2 Expression of miR-126-BS mRNAs in HUVEC cells. 126-5p-BS and 126-3p-BS mRNAs together with miRNA mimics were transfected in HUVECs and analyzed for protein expression with FACS after 18h post-transfection: percentage of protein-positive cells (left panel) and their mean fluorecence intensity (right panel).
- FIG. 3 Expression of miR-BS mRNAs containning miR-208b, miR-216a and miR-217 binding sites in HEK293 cells. miR-BS mRNAs together with miRNA mimics were transfected in HEK293 cells and analyzed for protein expression with FACS after 18h post-transfection: percentage of protein-positive cells (left panel) and their mean fluorecence intensity (right panel).
- FIG. 4 Expression of miR-BS mRNAs containning miR-208b, miR-216a and miR-217 binding sites in HUVEC cells. miR-BS mRNAs together with miRNA mimics were transfected in HUVEC cells and analyzed for protein expression with FACS after 18h post-transfection: percentage of protein-positive cells (left panel) and their mean fluorecence intensity (right panel).
- FIG. 5 Expression of miR-BS mRNAs containning 1-3 miR-126-5P binding sites at different positions in HEK293 cells. 126-5p-BS mRNAs (1-9, see table in Example 1 for the reference) together with miRNA mimics were transfected in HEK293 cells and analyzed for protein expression with FACS after 18h post-transfection: percentage of protein-positive cells (top panel) and their mean fluorecence intensity (bottom panel).
- FIG. 6 Expression of miR-BS mRNAs containning 1-3 miR-126-5P binding sites at different positions in HUVEC cells. miR-BS mRNAs were transfected in HUVEC cells and analyzed for protein expression with FACS after 18h post-transfection: percentage of protein-positive cells (left panel) and their mean fluorecence intensity (right panel).
- FIG. 7 - (A) Luciferase activity in CHO cells at 24 hours after transfection (by TransIT or lipofectamine) of luciferase-encoding mRNA either with ("luc-miRT-142-3p) or without ("luc") insertion of 4 x miRT-142-3p sequences in the 3'UTR.
- EPO levels were measured in the supernatant of human primary cells (hepatocytes (hHEP), dendritic cells (hDCs) or Kupffer cells (hKupffer)) at 24 h after cell transfection with LNP-formulated EPO mRNA containing either 4 tandem repeats of miRT-142-3p (miRT142-3p) or 4 tandem repeats of a scrambled version of the miRT142-3p sequence (miRT-142-3p mix) in the 3'UTR.
- hHEP hepatocytes
- hDCs dendritic cells
- hKupffer Kupffer cells
- EPO levels (pg/ml) were measured in the supernatant of different cell cultures (HEK293, CHO, Huh7, hHEP, hDC or hKupffer) at 24 h after cell transfection with LNP-formulated EPO mRNA (Backbone B) containing either 4 x miRT-142-3p (miRT-142-3p) or 4 x scrambled version of the miRT-142-3p sequence (miRT-142-3p mix) in the 3'UTR.
- EPO levels were measured in the supernatant of human primary cells (hepatocytes (hHEP), dendritic cells (hDC) or Kupffer cells (hKupffer)) at 24 h after cell transfection with LNP-formulated EPO mRNA containing either 4 tandem repeats of miRT-122 (miRT-122) or 4 tandem repeats of a scrambled version of the miRT-122 sequence (miRT-122 mix) in the 3'UTR.
- hHEP hepatocytes
- hDC dendritic cells
- hKupffer Kupffer cells
- EPO levels (pg/ml) were measured in the supernatant of different cell cultures (HEK293, CHO, Huh7, l'Hep, hDC or 1'Kupffer) at 24 h after cell transfection with LNP-formulated EPO mRNA (Backbone B) containing either 4 x miRT-122 (miRT-122) or 4 x scrambled version of the miRT-122 sequence (miRT-122 mix) in the 3'UTR.
- FIG 9 Luciferase-encoding IVT mRNA (unmodified (U) or modified (lm4 ⁇ )), either with or without 4 x miRT-122 in the 3'-UTR, was formulated in LNP and administered to mice by intramuscular injection to deliver the indicated concentrations of mRNA. Luciferase expression levels (Radiance (p/sec/cm 3 /sr) in the mice were measured 6 hours (6h) and 24 hours (24h) after administration, at two different exposure levels.
- Figure 10 - EPO levels were measured in the supernatant of human primary hepatocytes (hHEP) (A) or primary human Kupffer (hKupffer) (B) cells at 24 h after cell transfection with LNP-A formulated EPO-encoding IVT mRNAs containing 4 x miRT-122 or miRT-142-3p, or corresponding scrambled sequences (mix) in the 3'-UTR.
- hHEP human primary hepatocytes
- hKupffer primary human Kupffer
- Figure 11 shows that EPO mRNA transcribed from Backbone C is superior to Backbone A but inferior to that derived from Backbone B / Backbone D cassette in vivo.
- Figure 12 shows a comparison of mRNA translation derived from Backbones B, C and D with different coding sequences and demonstrates that the differences in performance between Backbone C and Backbone B/D is independent of the coding sequence.
- A Firelfly Luciferase mRNAs in Backbones B ( ⁇ ), C( ⁇ ) and D ( ⁇ ) were electroporated two times (solid and dashed lines) in hiDCs. Bright-Glo assay was performed at the times indicated.
- B eGFP mRNAs in Backbones C( «) and D (A ) were electroporated in hiDCs twice (solid and dashed lines). Cells were harvested and assayed with FACS for eGFP expression at the times indicated.
- Figure 13 shows the translation of Firefly Luciferase mRNAs derived from Backbones B and C containing different nucleotides at position -9 upstream of polyA in hiDCs and demonstrates that the 3' L)TR end sequence impacts long-term translation in vitro.
- Firefly Luciferase mRNAs from Backbones B (panel A) and C (Panel B) having A( ⁇ ), G( ⁇ ), T( ⁇ ) or C( ⁇ ) at the position -9 upstream of polyA sequence were electroporated in hiDCs in two separate experiments and Luciferase expression was assayed at the indicated time points.
- Figure 14 shows that the 3' UTR end sequence significantly impacts long-term translation in vivo using Backbone B.
- Figure 15 shows that the 3' UTR end sequence significantly impacts long-term translation in vivo using Backbone D.
- Figure 16 -LUC activity Relative Light Units (RLU)
- RLU Relative Light Units
- the term "about” denotes an interval of accuracy that the person of ordinary skill will understand to still ensure the technical effect of the feature in question.
- the term typically indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 10%, ⁇ 5%, ⁇ 4%, ⁇ 3%, ⁇ 2%, ⁇ 1%, ⁇ 0.9%, ⁇ 0.8%, ⁇ 0.7%, ⁇ 0.6%, ⁇ 0.5%, ⁇ 0.4%, ⁇ 0.3%, ⁇ 0.2%, ⁇ 0.1%, ⁇ 0.05%, and for example ⁇ 0.01%.
- "about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 10%.
- “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 5%.
- “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 4%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 3%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 2%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 1%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.9%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.8%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.7%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.6%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.5%.
- “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.4%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.3%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.2%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.1%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.05%. In some embodiments, “about” indicates deviation from the indicated numerical value by ⁇ 0.01%. As will be appreciated by the person of ordinary skill, the specific such deviation for a numerical value for a given technical effect will depend on the nature of the technical effect. For example, a natural or biological technical effect may generally have a larger such deviation than one for a man-made or engineering technical effect.
- sequences described herein, in particular in the sequence listing refer to DNA molecules
- nucleotide sequence as described herein in particular in the sequence listing
- the nucleotide sequence referred to is actually identical to the base-sequence of the DNA molecule described herein, in particular in the sequence listing, e.g., represented in a SEQ ID NO referred to, except that thymine is replaced by uracil.
- Physiological pH refers to a pH of about 7.4. In some embodiments, physiological pH is from 7.3 to 7.5. In some embodiments, physiological pH is from 7.35 to 7.45. In some embodiments, physiological pH is 7.3, 7.35, 7.4, 7.45, or 7.5.
- % w/v refers to weight by volume percent, which is a unit of concentration measuring the amount of solute in grams (g) expressed as a percent of the total volume of solution in milliliters (mL).
- % by weight refers to weight percent, which is a unit of concentration measuring the amount of a substance in grams (g) expressed as a percent of the total weight of the total composition in grams (g).
- mol % is defined as the ratio of the number of moles of one component to the total number of moles of all components, multiplied by 100.
- mol % of the total lipid is defined as the ratio of the number of moles of one lipid component to the total number of moles of all lipids, multiplied by 100.
- total lipid includes lipids and lipid- like material.
- ionic strength refers to the mathematical relationship between the number of different kinds of ionic species in a particular solution and their respective charges.
- ionic strength I is represented mathematically by the formula: in which c is the molar concentration of a particular ionic species and z the absolute value of its charge. The sum 1 is taken over all the different kinds of ions (i) in solution.
- the term "ionic strength" in some embodiments relates to the presence of monovalent ions.
- divalent ions in particular divalent cations
- their concentration or effective concentration (presence of free ions) due to the presence of chelating agents is, in some embodiments, sufficiently low so as to prevent degradation of the nucleic acid.
- the concentration or effective concentration of divalent ions is below the catalytic level for hydrolysis of the phosphodiester bonds between nucleotides such as RNA nucleotides.
- the concentration of free divalent ions is 20 pM or less. In some embodiments, there are no or essentially no free divalent ions.
- Oleality refers to the concentration of a particular solute expressed as the number of osmoles of solute per kilogram of solvent.
- lyophilizing refers to the freeze-drying of a substance by freezing it and then reducing the surrounding pressure (e.g., below 15 Pa, such as below 10 Pa, below 5 Pa, or 1 Pa or less) to allow the frozen medium in the substance to sublimate directly from the solid phase to the gas phase.
- surrounding pressure e.g., below 15 Pa, such as below 10 Pa, below 5 Pa, or 1 Pa or less
- spray-drying refers to spray-drying a substance by mixing (heated) gas with a fluid that is atomized (sprayed) within a vessel (spray dryer), where the solvent from the formed droplets evaporates, leading to a dry powder.
- reconstitute relates to adding a solvent such as water to a dried product to return it to a liquid state such as its original liquid state.
- recombinant in the context of the present disclosure means "made through genetic engineering”. In some embodiments, a "recombinant object" in the context of the present disclosure is not occurring naturally.
- naturally occurring refers to the fact that an object can be found in nature.
- a peptide or nucleic acid that is present in an organism (including viruses) and can be isolated from a source in nature and which has not been intentionally modified by man in the laboratory is naturally occurring.
- found in nature means "present in nature” and includes known objects as well as objects that have not yet been discovered and/or isolated from nature, but that may be discovered and/or isolated in the future from a natural source.
- room temperature and “ambient temperature” are used interchangeably herein and refer to temperatures from at least about 15°C, e.g., from about 15°C to about 35°C, from about 15°C to about 30°C, from about 15°C to about 25°C, or from about 17°C to about 22°C. Such temperatures will include 15°C, 16°C, 17°C, 18°C, 19°C, 20°C, 21°C and 22°C.
- EDTA refers to ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid disodium salt. All concentrations are given with respect to the EDTA disodium salt.
- cryoprotectant relates to a substance that is added to a formulation in order to protect the active ingredients during the freezing stages.
- lyoprotectant relates to a substance that is added to a formulation in order to protect the active ingredients during the drying stages.
- peptide refers to substances which comprise about two or more, about 3 or more, about 4 or more, about 6 or more, about 8 or more, about 10 or more, about 13 or more, about 16 or more, about 20 or more, and up to about 50, about 100 or about 150, consecutive amino acids linked to one another via peptide bonds.
- polypeptide refers to large peptides, in particular peptides having at least about 151 amino acids.
- peptides and polypeptides are both protein molecules, and, therefore, the terms “peptide”, “protein” and “polypeptide” are generally used interchangeably herein.
- polypeptide when used herein generally covers peptides and polypeptides of any length.
- biological activity means the response of a biological system to a molecule. Such biological systems may be, for example, a cell or an organism. In some embodiments, such response is therapeutically or pharmaceutically useful.
- portion refers to a fraction. With respect to a particular structure such as an amino acid sequence or protein the term “portion” thereof may designate a continuous or a discontinuous fraction of said structure.
- part and fragment are used interchangeably herein and refer to a continuous element.
- a part of a structure such as an amino acid sequence or protein refers to a continuous element of said structure.
- the term “part” means a portion of the composition.
- a part of a composition may be any portion from 0.1% to 99.9% (such as 0.1%, 0.5%, 1%, 5%, 10%, 50%, 90%, or 99%) of said composition.
- “Fragment” with reference to an amino acid sequence (peptide or polypeptide), relates to a part of an amino acid sequence, i.e. a sequence which represents the amino acid sequence shortened at the N-terminus and/or C-terminus.
- a fragment shortened at the C-terminus is obtainable, e.g., by translation of a truncated open reading frame that lacks the 3'-end of the open reading frame.
- a fragment shortened at the N-terminus (C- terminal fragment) is obtainable, e.g., by translation of a truncated open reading frame that lacks the 5'-end of the open reading frame, as long as the truncated open reading frame comprises a start codon that serves to initiate translation.
- a fragment of an amino acid sequence comprises, e.g., at least 50 %, at least 60 %, at least 70 %, at least 80%, at least 90% of the amino acid residues from an amino acid sequence.
- a fragment of an amino acid sequence comprises, e.g., at least 6, in particular at least 8, at least 10, at least 12, at least 15, at least 20, at least 30, at least 50, or at least 100 consecutive amino acids from an amino acid sequence.
- a fragment of an amino acid sequence comprises, e.g., a sequence of up to 8, in particular up to 10, up to 12, up to 15, up to 20, up to 30 or up to 55, consecutive amino acids of the amino acid sequence.
- Variant as used herein and with reference to an amino acid sequence (peptide or polypeptide), is meant an amino acid sequence that differs from a parent amino acid sequence by virtue of at least one amino acid (e.g., a different amino acid, or a modification of the same amino acid).
- the parent amino acid sequence may be a naturally occurring or wild type (WT) amino acid sequence, or may be a modified version of a wild type amino acid sequence.
- the variant amino acid sequence has at least one amino acid difference as compared to the parent amino acid sequence, e.g., from 1 to about 20 amino acid differences, such as from 1 to about 10 or from 1 to about 5 amino acid differences compared to the parent.
- wild type or “WT” or “native” herein is meant an amino acid sequence that is found in nature, including allelic variations.
- a wild type amino acid sequence, peptide or polypeptide has an amino acid sequence that has not been intentionally modified.
- variants of an amino acid sequence may comprise amino acid insertion variants, amino acid addition variants, amino acid deletion variants and/or amino acid substitution variants.
- variant includes all mutants, splice variants, post-translationally modified variants, conformations, isoforms, allelic variants, species variants, and species homologs, in particular those which are naturally occurring.
- variant includes, in particular, fragments of an amino acid sequence.
- Amino acid insertion variants comprise insertions of single or two or more amino acids in a particular amino acid sequence. In the case of amino acid sequence variants having an insertion, one or more amino acid residues are inserted into a particular site in an amino acid sequence, although random insertion with appropriate screening of the resulting product is also possible.
- Amino acid addition variants comprise amino- and/or carboxy-terminal fusions of one or more amino acids, such as 1, 2, 3, 5, 10, 20, 30, 50, or more amino acids.
- Amino acid deletion variants are characterized by the removal of one or more amino acids from the sequence, such as by removal of 1, 2, 3, 5, 10, 20, 30, 50, or more amino acids. The deletions may be in any position of the protein.
- Amino acid deletion variants that comprise the deletion at the N-terminal and/or C-terminal end of the protein are also called N-terminal and/or C- terminal truncation variants.
- Amino acid substitution variants are characterized by at least one residue in the sequence being removed and another residue being inserted in its place. Preference is given to the modifications being in positions in the amino acid sequence which are not conserved between homologous peptides or polypeptides and/or to replacing amino acids with other ones having similar properties.
- amino acid changes in peptide and polypeptide variants are conservative amino acid changes, i.e., substitutions of similarly charged or uncharged amino acids.
- a conservative amino acid change involves substitution of one of a family of amino acids which are related in their side chains.
- Naturally occurring amino acids are generally divided into four families: acidic (aspartate, glutamate), basic (lysine, arginine, histidine), non-polar (alanine, valine, leucine, isoleucine, proline, phenylalanine, methionine, tryptophan), and uncharged polar (glycine, asparagine, glutamine, cysteine, serine, threonine, tyrosine) amino acids. Phenylalanine, tryptophan, and tyrosine are sometimes classified jointly as aromatic amino acids.
- the degree of similarity such as identity between a given amino acid sequence and an amino acid sequence which is a variant of said given amino acid sequence, will be at least about 60%, 70%, 80%, 81%, 82%, 83%, 84%, 85%, 86%, 87%, 88%, 89%, 90%, 91%, 92%, 93%, 94%, 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, or 99%.
- the degree of similarity or identity is given for an amino acid region which is at least about 10%, at least about 20%, at least about 30%, at least about 40%, at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%, at least about 90% or about 100% of the entire length of the reference amino acid sequence.
- the degree of similarity or identity is given, e.g., for at least about 20, at least about 40, at least about 60, at least about 80, at least about 100, at least about 120, at least about 140, at least about 160, at least about 180, or about 200 amino acids, in some embodiments continuous amino acids.
- the degree of similarity or identity is given for the entire length of the reference amino acid sequence.
- the alignment for determining sequence similarity, such as sequence identity can be done with art known tools, such as using the best sequence alignment, for example, using Align, using standard settings, preferably EMBOSS::needle, Matrix: Blosum62, Gap Open 10.0, Gap Extend 0.5.
- Sequence similarity indicates the percentage of amino acids that either are identical or that represent conservative amino acid substitutions.
- Sequence identity between two amino acid sequences indicates the percentage of amino acids that are identical between the sequences.
- Sequnce identity between two nucleic acid sequences indicates the percentage of nucleotides that are identical between the sequences.
- % identical and % identity are intended to refer, in particular, to the percentage of nucleotides or amino acids which are identical in an optimal alignment between the sequences to be compared. Said percentage is purely statistical, and the differences between the two sequences may be but are not necessarily randomly distributed over the entire length of the sequences to be compared. Comparisons of two sequences are usually carried out by comparing the sequences, after optimal alignment, with respect to a segment or "window of comparison", in order to identify local regions of corresponding sequences. The optimal alignment for a comparison may be carried out manually or with the aid of the local homology algorithm by Smith and Waterman, 1981, Ads App. Math. 2, 482, with the aid of the local homology algorithm by Neddleman and Wunsch, 1970, J.
- the algorithm parameters used for BLASTN algorithm on the NCBI website include: (i) Expect Threshold set to 10; (ii) Word Size set to 28; (iii) Max matches in a query range set to 0; (iv) Match/Mismatch Scores set to 1, -2; (v) Gap Costs set to Linear; and (vi) the filter for low complexity regions being used.
- the algorithm parameters used for BLASTP algorithm on the NCBI website include: (i) Expect Threshold set to 10; (ii) Word Size set to 3; (iii) Max matches in a query range set to 0; (iv) Matrix set to BLOSUM62; (v) Gap Costs set to Existence: 11 Extension: 1; and (vi) conditional compositional score matrix adjustment.
- Percentage identity is obtained by determining the number of identical positions at which the sequences to be compared correspond, dividing this number by the number of positions compared (e.g., the number of positions in the reference sequence) and multiplyingthis result by 100.
- the degree of similarity or identity is given for a region which is at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%, at least about 90% or about 100% of the entire length of the reference sequence.
- the degree of identity is given for at least about 100, at least about 120, at least about 140, at least about 160, at least about 180, or about 200 nucleotides, in some embodiments continuous nucleotides.
- the degree of similarity or identity is given for the entire length of the reference sequence.
- Homologous amino acid sequences exhibit according to the disclosure at least 40%, in particular at least 50%, at least 60%, at least 70%, at least 80%, at least 90% and, e.g., at least 95%, at least 98 or at least 99% identity of the amino acid residues.
- the amino acid sequence variants described herein may readily be prepared by the skilled person, for example, by recombinant DNA manipulation. The manipulation of DNA sequences for preparing peptides or polypeptides having substitutions, additions, insertions or deletions, is described in detail in Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, 4 th Edition, M.R. Green and J. Sambrook eds., Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor 2012, for example. Furthermore, the peptides, polypeptides and amino acid variants described herein may be readily prepared with the aid of known peptide synthesis techniques such as, for example, by solid phase synthesis and similar methods.
- a fragment or variant of an amino acid sequence is a "functional fragment” or “functional variant”.
- the term "functional fragment” or “functional variant” of an amino acid sequence relates to any fragment or variant exhibiting one or more functional properties identical or similar to those of the amino acid sequence from which it is derived, i.e., it is functionally equivalent.
- one particular function is one or more immunogenic activities displayed by the amino acid sequence from which the fragment or variant is derived.
- the modifications in the amino acid sequence of the parent molecule or sequence do not significantly affect or alter the characteristics of the molecule or sequence.
- the function of the functional fragment or functional variant may be reduced but still significantly present, e.g., function of the functional fragment or functional variant may be at least 50%, at least 60%, at least 70%, at least 80%, or at least 90% of the parent molecule or sequence.
- function of the functional fragment or functional variant may be enhanced compared to the parent molecule or sequence.
- amino acid sequence (peptide or polypeptide) "derived from” a designated amino acid sequence (peptide or polypeptide) refers to the origin of the first amino acid sequence.
- the amino acid sequence which is derived from a particular amino acid sequence has an amino acid sequence that is identical, essentially identical or homologous to that particular sequence or a fragment thereof.
- Amino acid sequences derived from a particular amino acid sequence may be variants of that particular sequence or a fragment thereof.
- the antigens suitable for use herein may be altered such that they vary in sequence from the naturally occurring or native sequences from which they were derived, while retaining the desirable activity of the native sequences.
- isolated means removed (e.g., purified) from the natural state or from an artificial composition, such as a composition from a production process.
- a nucleic acid, peptide or polypeptide naturally present in a living animal is not “isolated”, but the same nucleic acid, peptide or polypeptide partially or completely separated from the coexisting materials of its natural state is “isolated”.
- An isolated nucleic acid, peptide or polypeptide can exist in substantially purified form, or can exist in a non-native environment such as, for example, a host cell.
- transfection relates to the introduction of nucleic acids, in particular RNA, into a cell.
- the term “transfection” also includes the introduction of a nucleic acid into a cell or the uptake of a nucleic acid by such cell, wherein the cell may be present in a subject, e.g., a patient, or the cell may be in vitro, e.g., outside of a patient.
- a cell for transfection of a nucleic acid described herein can be present in vitro or in vivo, e.g. the cell can form part of an organ, a tissue and/or the body of a patient.
- transfection can be transient or stable.
- RNA can be transfected into cells to transiently express its coded protein. Since the nucleic acid introduced in the transfection process is usually not integrated into the nuclear genome, the foreign nucleic acid will be diluted through mitosis or degraded. Cells allowing episomal amplification of nucleic acids greatly reduce the rate of dilution. If it is desired that the transfected nucleic acid actually remains in the genome of the cell and its daughter cells, a stable transfection must occur. Such stable transfection can be achieved by using virus-based systems or transposon-based systems for transfection, for example. Generally, nucleic acid encoding antigen is transiently transfected into cells. RNA can be transfected into cells to transiently express its coded protein.
- an analog of a peptide or polypeptide is a modified form of said peptide or polypeptide from which it has been derived and has at least one functional property of said peptide or polypeptide.
- a pharmacological active analog of a peptide or polypeptide has at least one of the pharmacological activities of the peptide or polypeptide from which the analog has been derived.
- modifications include any chemical modification and comprise single or multiple substitutions, deletions and/or additions of any molecules associated with the peptide or polypeptide, such as carbohydrates, lipids and/or peptides or polypeptides.
- analogs of peptides or polypeptides include those modified forms resulting from glycosylation, acetylation, phosphorylation, amidation, palmitoylation, myristoylation, isoprenylation, lipidation, alkylation, derivatization, introduction of protective/blocking groups, proteolytic cleavage or binding to an antibody or to another cellular ligand.
- the term “analog” also extends to all functional chemical equivalents of said peptides and polypeptides.
- endogenous refers to any material from or produced inside an organism, cell, tissue or system.
- exogenous refers to any material introduced from or produced outside an organism, cell, tissue or system.
- a nucleic acid such as RNA encoding a peptide or polypeptide is taken up by or introduced, i.e. transfected ortransduced, into a cell which cell may be present in vitro or in a subject, resulting in expression of said peptide or polypeptide.
- the cell may, e.g., express the encoded peptide or polypeptide intracellularly (e.g. in the cytoplasm and/or in the nucleus), may secrete the encoded peptide or polypeptide, and/or may express it on the surface.
- the cell secretes the encoded peptide or polypeptide.
- nucleic acid expressing and “nucleic acid encoding” or similar terms are used interchangeably herein and with respect to a particular peptide or polypeptide mean that the nucleic acid, if present in the appropriate environment, e.g. within a cell, can be expressed to produce said peptide or polypeptide.
- the term "encoding" refers to the inherent property of specific sequences of nucleotides in a polynucleotide, such as a gene, a cDNA, or an RNA (in particular, mRNA), to serve as templates for synthesis ofother polymers and macromolecules in biological processes having either a defined sequence of nucleotides (i.e., rRNA, tRNA and mRNA) or a defined sequence of amino acids and the biological properties resulting therefrom.
- a gene encodes a protein if transcription and translation of mRNA corresponding to that gene produces the protein in a cell or other biological system.
- Both the coding strand, the nucleotide sequence of which is identical to the mRNA sequence and is usually provided in sequence listings, and the non-coding strand, used as the template for transcription of a gene or cDNA, can be referred to as encoding the protein or other product of that gene or cDNA.
- An "open reading frame” or “ORF” is a continuous stretch of codons beginning with a start codon and ending with a stop codon.
- expression includes the transcription and/or translation of a particular nucleotide sequence.
- transcription relates to a process, wherein the genetic code in a DNA sequence is transcribed into RNA (especially mRNA). Subsequently, the RNA may be translated into peptide or polypeptide.
- RNA With respect to RNA, the term "expression” or “translation” relates to the process in the ribosomes of a cell by which a strand of mRNA directs the assembly of a sequence of amino acids to make a peptide or polypeptide.
- a medical preparation, in particular kit, described herein may comprise instructional material or instructions.
- "instructional material” or “instructions” includes a publication, a recording, a diagram, or any other medium of expression which can be used to communicate the usefulness of the compositions and methods of the present disclosure.
- the instructional material of the kit of the present disclosure may, for example, be affixed to a container which contains the compositions/formulations of the present disclosure or be shipped together with a container which contains the compositions/formulations. Alternatively, the instructional material may be shipped separately from the container with the intention that the instructional material and the compositions be used cooperatively by the recipient.
- Prodrugs of a particular compound described herein are those compounds that upon administration to an individual undergo chemical conversion under physiological conditions to provide the particular compound. Additionally, prodrugs can be converted to the particular compound by chemical or biochemical methods in an ex vivo environment. For example, prodrugs can be slowly converted to the particular compound when, for example, placed in a transdermal patch reservoir with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent. Exemplary prodrugs are esters (using an alcohol or a carboxy group contained in the particular compound) or amides (using an amino or a carboxy group contained in the particular compound) which are hydrolyzable in vivo. Specifically, any amino group which is contained in the particular compound and which bears at least one hydrogen atom can be converted into a prodrug form. Typical N-prodrug forms include carbamates, Mannich bases, enamines, and enaminones.
- a structural formula of a compound may represent a certain isomer of said compound. It is to be understood, however, that the present disclosure includes all isomers such as geometrical isomers, optical isomers based on an asymmetrical carbon, stereoisomers, tautomers and the like which occur structurally and isomer mixtures and is not limited to the description of the formula. Furthermore, in the present specification, a structural formula of a compound may represent a specific salt and/or solvate of said compound. It is to be understood, however, that the present disclosure includes all salts (e.g., pharmaceutically acceptable salts) and solvates (e.g., hydrates) and is not limited to the description of the specific salt and/or solvate.
- salts e.g., pharmaceutically acceptable salts
- solvates e.g., hydrates
- “Isomers” are compounds having the same molecular formula but differ in structure (“structural isomers”) or in the geometrical (spatial) positioning of the functional groups and/or atoms (“stereoisomers”).
- “Enantiomers” are a pair of stereoisomers which are non- superimposable mirror-images of each other.
- a “racemic mixture” or “racemate” contains a pair of enantiomers in equal amounts and is denoted by the prefix ( ⁇ ).
- “Diastereomers” are stereoisomers which are non-superimposable and which are not mirror-images of each other.
- Tautomers are structural isomers of the same chemical substance that spontaneously and reversibly interconvert into each other, even when pure, due to the migration of individual atoms or groups of atoms; i.e., the tautomers are in a dynamic chemical equilibrium with each other.
- An example of tautomers are the isomers of the keto-enol-tautomerism.
- Conformers are stereoisomers that can be interconverted just by rotations about formally single bonds, and include - in particular - those leading to different 3-dimentional forms of (hetero)cyclic rings, such as chair, half-chair, boat, and twist-boat forms of cyclohexane.
- solvate refers to an addition complex of a dissolved material in a solvent (such as an organic solvent (e.g., an aliphatic alcohol (such as methanol, ethanol, n- propanol, isopropanol), acetone, acetonitrile, ether, and the like), water or a mixture of two or more of these liquids), wherein the addition complex exists in the form of a crystal or mixed crystal.
- a solvent such as an organic solvent (e.g., an aliphatic alcohol (such as methanol, ethanol, n- propanol, isopropanol), acetone, acetonitrile, ether, and the like), water or a mixture of two or more of these liquids), wherein the addition complex exists in the form of a crystal or mixed crystal.
- the amount of solvent contained in the addition complex may be stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric.
- a “hydrate” is a solvate wherein the solvent is
- isotopically labeled compounds one or more atoms are replaced by a corresponding atom having the same number of protons but differing in the number of neutrons.
- a hydrogen atom may be replaced by a deuterium or tritium atom.
- Exemplary isotopes which can be used in the present disclosure include deuterium, tritium, U C, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 F, 32 P, 32 S, 35 S, 36 CI, and 125 l.
- average diameter refers to the mean hydrodynamic diameter of particles as measured by dynamic light scattering (DLS) with data analysis using the so-called cumulant algorithm, which provides as results the so-called Zaverage with the dimension of a length, and the polydispersity index (PDI), which is dimensionless (Koppel, D., J. Chem. Phys. 57, 1972, pp 4814-4820, ISO 13321).
- PDI polydispersity index
- the "polydispersity index” is calculated based on dynamic light scattering measurements by the so-called cumulant analysis as mentioned in the definition of the "average diameter". Under certain prerequisites, it can be taken as a measure of the size distribution of an ensemble of nanoparticles.
- the "radius of gyration" (abbreviated herein as R g ) of a particle about an axis of rotation is the radial distance of a point from the axis of rotation at which, if the whole mass of the particle is assumed to be concentrated, its moment of inertia about the given axis would be the same as with its actual distribution of mass.
- R g is the root mean square distance of the particle's components from either its center of mass or a given axis.
- R g is the square-root of the mass average of Si 2 over all mass elements and can be calculated as follows:
- the radius of gyration can be determined or calculated experimentally, e.g., by using light scattering.
- the structure function S is defined as follows: wherein N is the number of components (Guinier's law).
- the "hydrodynamic radius” (which is sometimes called “Stokes radius” or “Stokes-Einstein radius”) of a particle is the radius of a hypothetical hard sphere that diffuses at the same rate as said particle.
- the hydrodynamic radius is related to the mobility of the particle, taking into account not only size but also solvent effects. For example, a smaller charged particle with stronger hydration may have a greater hydrodynamic radius than a larger charged particle with weaker hydration. This is because the smaller particle drags a greater number of water molecules with it as it moves through the solution.
- the hydrodynamic radius may be defined by the Stokes-Einstein equation: wherein ks is the Boltzmann constant; T is the temperature; ⁇ is the viscosity of the solvent; and D is the diffusion coefficient.
- the diffusion coefficient can be determined experimentally, e.g., by using dynamic light scattering (DLS).
- one procedure to determine the hydrodynamic radius of a particle or a population of particles is to measure the DLS signal of said particle or population of particles (such as DLS signal of particles contained in a sample or control composition as disclosed herein or the DLS signal of a particle peak obtained from subjecting such a sample or control composition to field-flow fractionation).
- light scattering refers to the physical process where light is forced to deviate from a straight trajectory by one or more paths due to localized non- uniformities in the medium through which the light passes.
- UV means ultraviolet and designates a band of the electromagnetic spectrum with a wavelength from 10 nm to 400 nm, i.e., shorter than that of visible light but longer than X- rays.
- multi-angle light scattering or “MALS” as used herein relates to a technique for measuring the light scattered by a sample into a plurality of angles.
- Multi-angle means in this respect that scattered light can be detected at different discrete angles as measured, for example, by a single detector moved over a range including the specific angles selected or an array of detectors fixed at specific angular locations.
- the light source used in MALS is a laser source (MALLS: multi-angle laser light scattering).
- the Zimm plot is a graphical presentation using the following equation: wherein c is the mass concentration of the particles in the solvent (g/mL); A 2 is the second virial coefficient (mol-mL/g 2 ); ) is a form factor relating to the dependence of scattered light intensity on angle; is the excess Rayleigh ratio (cm -1 ); and K* is an optical constant that is equal to , where ⁇ o is the refractive index of the solvent at the incident radiation (vacuum) wavelength, ⁇ 0 is the incident radiation (vacuum) wavelength (nm), N A is Avogadro's number (mol -1 ), and dn/dc is the differential refractive index increment (mL/g) (cf., e.g., Buchholz et al.
- the Berry plot is calculated using the following term or the reciprocal thereof: wherein c, Rs and K* are as defined above.
- the Debye plot is calculated using the following term or the reciprocal thereof: wherein and K* are as defined above.
- DLS dynamic light scattering
- a monochromatic light source usually a laser
- the scattered light then goes through a second polarizer where it is detected and the resulting image is projected onto a screen.
- the particles in the solution are being hit with the light and diffract the light in all directions.
- the diffracted light from the particles can either interfere constructively (light regions) or destructively (dark regions). This process is repeated at short time intervals and the resulting set of speckle paterns are analyzed by an autocorrelator that compares the intensity of light at each spot over time.
- SLS static light scattering
- MALS multi-angle light scattering
- MALLS multi-angle laser light scattering
- microRNA refers to the class of naturally occurring, small, non-coding RNA molecules, about 19-25 such as about 21-25 nucleotides in length, that bind to a polynucleotide, e.g., RNA, comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences and function to modulate gene expression in a variety of ways, including translational repression, RNA cleavage, and deadenylation.
- miRNA binding sequence refers to a sequence in a polynucleotide, e.g., an oligoribonucleotide sequence in RNA, e.g., mRNA, or analogue thereof, having a nucleotide sequence that is fully or partially complementary to the nucleotide sequence of a miRNA.
- a miRNA binding sequence may be present in the 5' UTR, 3'UTR, or a combination thereof.
- a miRNA binding sequence is present in the 3'UTR.
- a miRNA binding sequence has sufficient complementarity to all or a region of a miRNA to interact with, associate with or bind to the miRNA.
- a miRNA binding sequence has sufficient complementarity to a miRNA to facilitate miRNA-mediated regulation of a polynucleotide, e.g., miRNA-mediated translational repression or degradation of the polynucleotide.
- a miRNA binding sequence having sufficient complementarity to the miRNA refers to a degree of complementarity sufficient to facilitate miRNA-mediated degradation of the polynucleotide, e.g., miRNA-guided RNA-induced silencing complex (RlSC)-mediated cleavage of RNA, e.g., mRNA.
- RlSC miRNA-guided RNA-induced silencing complex
- oligonucleotide refers to a polymer of nucleotides comprising naturally occurring nucleotides, non-naturally occurring nucleotides, derivatized nucleotides, or a combination thereof.
- Non-limiting examples of nucleotides, and derivatives thereof, are set forth herein.
- oligoribonucleotide refers to a polymer of nucleotides comprising naturally occurring ribonucleotides, non-naturally occurring ribonucleotides, derivatized ribonucleotides, or a combination thereof.
- ribonucleotides, and derivatives thereof are set forth herein.
- complementary refers to the ability of nucleotides, or analogues thereof, to form Watson-Crick base pairs. Complementary nucleotide sequences will form Watson-Crick base pairs and non-complementary nucleotide sequences will not.
- upstream is used herein to refer to a location which is toward the 5' end of a polynucleotide from a specific reference point.
- downstream is used herein to refer to a location which is toward the 3' end of a polynucleotide from a specific reference point.
- nucleic acid comprises deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA), ribonucleic acid (RNA), combinations thereof, and modified forms thereof.
- the term comprises genomic DNA, cDNA, mRNA, recombinantly produced and chemically synthesized molecules.
- a nucleic acid is DNA.
- a nucleic acid is RNA.
- a nucleic acid is a mixture of DNA and RNA.
- a nucleic acid may be present as a single-stranded or double-stranded and linear or covalently circularly closed molecule.
- a nucleic acid can be isolated.
- isolated nucleic acid means, according to the present disclosure, that the nucleic acid (i) was amplified in vitro, for example via polymerase chain reaction (PCR) for DNA or in vitro transcription (using, e.g., an RNA polymerase) for RNA, (ii) was produced recombinantly by cloning, (iii) was purified, for example, by cleavage and separation by gel electrophoresis, or (iv) was synthesized, for example, by chemical synthesis.
- PCR polymerase chain reaction
- RNA polymerase RNA polymerase
- purified for example, by cleavage and separation by gel electrophoresis
- iv was synthesized, for example, by chemical synthesis.
- N nucleoside
- nucleoside is a nucleobase linked to a sugar ⁇ e.g., ribose or deoxyribose
- a nucleotide is composed of a nucleoside and one or more phosphate groups.
- nucleosides include cytidine, uridine, pseudouridine, adenosine, and guanosine.
- the five standard nucleosides which usually make up naturally occurring nucleic acids are uridine, adenosine, thymidine, cytidine and guanosine.
- the five nucleosides are commonly abbreviated to their one letter codes U, A, T, C and G, respectively.
- thymidine is more commonly written as “dT” ("d” represents “deoxy”) as it contains a 2'-deoxyribofuranose moiety rather than the ribofuranose ring found in uridine.
- d deoxyribonucleic acid
- RNA ribonucleic acid
- uridine is found in RNA and not DNA. The remaining three nucleosides may be found in both RNA and DNA. In RNA, they would be represented as A, C and G, whereas in DNA they would be represented as dA, dC and dG.
- a modified purine (A or G) or pyrimidine (C, T, or U) base moiety is, in some embodiments, modified by one or more alkyl groups, e.g., one or more C 1-4 alkyl groups, e.g., one or more methyl groups.
- modified purine or pyrimidine base moieties include N 7 -alkyl-guanine, N 6 -alkyl-adenine, 5-alkyl-cytosine, 5-alkyl-uracil, and N(l)-alkyl-uracil, such as N 7 -C 1-4 alkyl-guanine, N 6 -C 1-4 alkyl-adenine, 5-C 1-4 alkyl-cytosine, 5-C 1-4 alkyl-uracil, and N(l)- C 1-4 alkyl-uracil, preferably N 7 -methyl-guanine, N 6 -methyl-adenine, 5-methyl-cytosine, 5- methyl-uracil, and N(l)-methyl-uracil.
- DNA relates to a nucleic acid molecule which is entirely or at least substantially composed of deoxyribonucleotide residues.
- the DNA contains all or a majority of deoxyribonucleotide residues.
- deoxyribonucleotide refers to a nucleotide which lacks a hydroxyl group at the 2'-position of a P-D-ribofuranosyl group.
- DNA encompasses without limitation, double stranded DNA, single stranded DNA, isolated DNA such as partially purified DNA, essentially pure DNA, synthetic DNA, recombinantly produced DNA, as well as modified DNA that differs from naturally occurring DNA by the addition, deletion, substitution and/or alteration of one or more nucleotides. Such alterations may refer to addition of non-nucleotide material to internal DNA nucleotides or to the end(s) of DNA. It is also contemplated herein that nucleotides in DNA may be non-standard nucleotides, such as chemically synthesized nucleotides or ribonucleotides. For the present disclosure, these altered DNAs are considered analogs of naturally-occurring DNA.
- a molecule contains "a majority of deoxyribonucleotide residues" if the content of deoxyribonucleotide residues in the molecule is more than 50% (such as at least 55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, at least 70%, at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99%), based on the total number of nucleotide residues in the molecule.
- the total number of nucleotide residues in a molecule is the sum of all nucleotide residues (irrespective of whether the nucleotide residues are standard (i.e., naturally occurring) nucleotide residues or analogs thereof).
- DNA may be recombinant DNA and may be obtained by cloning of a nucleic acid, in particular cDNA.
- the cDNA may be obtained by reverse transcription of RNA.
- RNA relates to a nucleic acid molecule which includes ribonucleotide residues. In preferred embodiments, the RNA contains all or a majority of ribonucleotide residues.
- ribonucleotide refers to a nucleotide with a hydroxyl group at the 2'-position of a 0- D-ribofuranosyl group.
- RNA encompasses without limitation, double stranded RNA, single stranded RNA, isolated RNA such as partially purified RNA, essentially pure RNA, synthetic RNA, recombinantly produced RNA, as well as modified RNA that differs from naturally occurring RNA by the addition, deletion, substitution and/or alteration of one or more nucleotides. Such alterations may refer to addition of non-nucleotide material to internal RNA nucleotides or to the end(s) of RNA. It is also contemplated herein that nucleotides in RNA may be non-standard nucleotides, such as chemically synthesized nucleotides or deoxynucleotides.
- altered/modified nucleotides can be referred to as analogs of naturally occurring nucleotides, and the corresponding RNAs containing such altered/modified nucleotides (i.e., altered/modified RNAs) can be referred to as analogs of naturally occurring RNAs.
- a molecule contains "a majority of ribonucleotide residues" if the content of ribonucleotide residues in the molecule is more than 50% (such as at least 55%, at least 60%, at least 65%, at least 70%, at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99%), based on the total number of nucleotide residues in the molecule.
- the total number of nucleotide residues in a molecule is the sum of all nucleotide residues (irrespective of whether the nucleotide residues are standard (i.e., naturally occurring) nucleotide residues or analogs thereof).
- RNA includes mRNA, tRNA, ribosomal RNA (rRNA), small nuclear RNA (snRNA), self- amplifying RNA (saRNA), trans-amplifying RNA (taRNA), single-stranded RNA (ssRNA), dsRNA, inhibitory RNA (such as antisense ssRNA, small interfering RNA (siRNA), or microRNA (miRNA)), activating RNA (such as small activating RNA) and immunostimulatory RNA (isRNA).
- RNA refers to mRNA.
- IVT in vitro transcription
- the transcription i.e., the generation of RNA
- IVT does not use living/cultured cells but rather the transcription machinery extracted from cells (e.g., cell lysates or the isolated components thereof, including an RNA polymerase (preferably T7, T3 or SP6 polymerase)).
- the term '"RNA includes “mRNA”.
- mRNA means “messenger-RNA” and includes a “transcript” which may be generated by using a DNA template.
- mRNA encodes a peptide or polypeptide.
- mRNA is single-stranded but may contain self-complementary sequences that allow parts of the mRNA to fold and pair with itself to form double helices.
- dsRNA means double-stranded RNA and is RNA with two partially or completely complementary strands.
- the mRNA relates to an RNA transcript which encodes a peptide or polypeptide.
- the mRNA which preferably encodes a peptide or polypeptide has a length of at least 45 nucleotides (such as at least 60, at least 90, at least 100, at least 200, at least 300, at least 400, at least 500, at least 600, at least 700, at least 800, at least 900, at least 1,000, at least 1,500, at least 2,000, at least 2,500, at least 3,000, at least 3,500, at least 4,000, at least 4,500, at least 5,000, at least 6,000, at least 7,000, at least 8,000, at least 9,000 nucleotides), preferably up to 15,000, such as up to 14,000, up to 13,000, up to 12,000 nucleotides, up to 11,000 nucleotides or up to 10,000 nucleotides.
- nucleotides such as at least 60, at least 90, at least 100, at least 200, at least 300, at least 400, at least 500, at least 600, at least 700, at least 800, at least 900, at least 1,000,
- mRNA generally contains a 5' untranslated region (5'-UTR), a peptide/polypeptide coding region and a 3' untranslated region (3'-UTR).
- the mRNA is produced by in vitro transcription or chemical synthesis.
- the mRNA is produced by in vitro transcription using a DNA template.
- the in vitro transcription methodology is known to the skilled person; cf., e.g., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, 4 th Edition, M.R. Green and J. Sambrook eds., Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor 2012.
- in vitro transcription kits are commercially available, e.g., from Thermo Fisher Scientific (such as TranscriptAidTM T7 kit, MEGAscript® T7 kit, MAXIscript®), New England BioLabs Inc. (such as HiScribeTM T7 kit, HiScribeTM T7 ARCA mRNA kit), Promega (such as RiboMAXTM, HeLaScribe®, Riboprobe® systems), Jena Bioscience (such as SP6 or T7 transcription kits), and Epicentre (such as AmpliScribeTM).
- Thermo Fisher Scientific such as TranscriptAidTM T7 kit, MEGAscript® T7 kit, MAXIscript®), New England BioLabs Inc.
- HiScribeTM T7 kit such as HiScribeTM T7 kit, HiScribeTM T7 ARCA mRNA kit
- Promega such as RiboMAXTM, HeLaScribe®, Riboprobe® systems
- Jena Bioscience such as SP6 or T
- correspondingly modified nucleotides such as modified naturally occurring nucleotides, non-naturally occurring nucleotides and/or modified non-naturally occurring nucleotides, can be incorporated during synthesis (preferably in vitro transcription), or modifications can be effected in and/or added to the mRNA after transcription.
- RNA is in vitro transcribed RNA (IVT-RNA) and may be obtained by in vitro transcription of an appropriate DN A template.
- the promoter for controlling transcription can be any promoter for any RNA polymerase.
- RNA polymerases are the T7, T3, and SP6 RNA polymerases.
- the in vitro transcription is controlled by a T7 or SP6 promoter.
- a DNA template for in vitro transcription may be obtained by cloning of a nucleic acid, in particular cDNA, and introducing it into an appropriate vector for in vitro transcription.
- the cDNA may be obtained by reverse transcription of RNA.
- the RNA is "replicon RNA” or simply a “replicon”, in particular "self-replicating RNA” or “self-amplifying RNA”.
- the replicon or self-replicating RNA is derived from or comprises elements derived from an ssRNA virus, in particular a positive-stranded ssRNA virus such as an alphavirus.
- Alphaviruses are typical representatives of positive-stranded RNA viruses.
- Alphaviruses replicate in the cytoplasm of infected cells (for review of the alphaviral life cycle see Jose et al., Future Microbiol., 2009, vol. 4, pp. 837-856).
- the total genome length of many alphaviruses typically ranges between 11,000 and 12,000 nucleotides, and the genomic RNA typically has a 5'-cap, and a 3' poly(A) tail.
- the genome of alphaviruses encodes non-structural proteins (involved in transcription, modification and replication of viral RNA and in protein modification) and structural proteins (forming the virus particle). There are typically two open reading frames (ORFs) in the genome.
- the four non-structural proteins (nsP1-nsP4) are typically encoded together by a first ORF beginning near the 5' terminus of the genome, while alphavirus structural proteins are encoded together by a second ORF which is found downstream of the first ORF and extends near the 3' terminus of the genome.
- the first ORF is larger than the second ORF, the ratio being roughly 2:1.
- the genomic RNA In cells infected by an alphavirus, only the nucleic acid sequence encoding non-structural proteins is translated from the genomic RNA, while the genetic information encoding structural proteins is translatable from a subgenomic transcript, which is an RNA molecule that resembles eukaryotic messenger RNA (mRNA; Gould et al., 2010, Antiviral Res., vol. 87 pp. 111-124). Following infection, i.e. at early stages of the viral life cycle, the (+) stranded genomic RNA directly acts like a messenger RNA for the translation of the open reading frame encoding the non-structural poly-protein (nsP1234).
- mRNA eukaryotic messenger RNA
- Alphavirus-derived vectors have been proposed for delivery of foreign genetic information into target cells or target organisms.
- the open reading frame encoding alphaviral structural proteins is replaced by an open reading frame encoding a protein of interest.
- Alphavirus-based trans-replication (trans-amplification) systems rely on alphavirus nucleotide sequence elements on two separate nucleic acid molecules: one nucleic acid molecule encodes a viral replicase, and the other nucleic acid molecule is capable of being replicated by said replicase in trans (hence the designation trans-replication system).
- Trans- replication requires the presence of both these nucleic acid molecules in a given host cell.
- the nucleic acid molecule capable of being replicated by the replicase in trans must comprise certain alphaviral sequence elements to allow recognition and RNA synthesis by the alphaviral replicase.
- the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein contains one or more modifications, e.g., in order to increase its stability and/or increase translation efficiency and/or decrease immunogenicity and/or decrease cytotoxicity.
- the RNA (in particular, mRNA) may be modified within the coding region, i.e., the sequence encoding the expressed peptide or polypeptide, preferably without altering the sequence of the expressed peptide or polypeptide.
- Such modifications are described, for example, in WO 2007/036366 and PCT/EP2019/056502, and include the following: a 5'-cap structure; an extension or truncation of the naturally occurring poly(A) tail; an alteration of the 5'- and/or 3'-untranslated regions (UTR) such as introduction of a UTR which is not related to the coding region of said RNA; the replacement of one or more naturally occurring nucleotides with synthetic nucleotides; and codon optimization (e.g., to alter, preferably increase, the GC content of the RNA).
- UTR 5'-cap structure
- an extension or truncation of the naturally occurring poly(A) tail an alteration of the 5'- and/or 3'-untranslated regions (UTR) such as introduction of a UTR which is not related to the coding region of said RNA
- UTR 5'- and/or 3'-untranslated regions
- codon optimization e.g., to alter, preferably increase,
- a combination of the above described modifications i.e., incorporation of a 5'-cap structure, incorporation of a poly-A sequence, unmasking of a poly-A sequence, alteration of the 5'- and/or 3'-UTR (such as incorporation of one or more 3'-UTRs), replacing one or more naturally occurring nucleotides with synthetic nucleotides (e.g., 5-methylcytidine for cytidine and/or pseudouridine (U ⁇ ) or N(l)-methylpseudouridine (mlUJ) or 5-methyluridine (m5U) for uridine), and codon optimization, has a synergistic influence on the stability of RNA (preferably mRNA) and increase in translation efficiency.
- synthetic nucleotides e.g., 5-methylcytidine for cytidine and/or pseudouridine (U ⁇ ) or N(l)-methylpseudouridine (mlUJ) or 5-methyluridine (m5U)
- the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure contains a combination of at least two, at least three, at least four or all five of the above-mentioned modifications, i.e., (i) incorporation of a 5'-cap structure, (ii) incorporation of a poly-A sequence, unmasking of a poly-A sequence; (iii) alteration of the 5'- and/or 3'-UTR (such as incorporation of one or more 3'-UTRs); (iv) replacing one or more naturally occurring nucleotides with synthetic nucleotides (e.g., 5-methylcytidine for cytidine and/or pseudouridine (UJ) or N(l)-methylpseudouridine (mlUJ) or 5-methyluridine (m5U) for uridine), and (v) codon optimization.
- synthetic nucleotides e.g., 5-methylcytidine for cytidine and/or pseudouridine (UJ
- the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein comprises a 5'-cap structure. In some embodiments, the RNA does not have uncapped 5'-triphosphates. In some embodiments, the RNA (in particular, mRNA) may comprise a conventional 5'-cap and/or a 5'- cap analog.
- inventional 5'-cap refers to a cap structure found on the 5'-end of an RNA molecule and generally comprises a guanosine 5'-triphosphate (Gppp) which is connected via its triphosphate moiety to the 5'-end of the next nucleotide of the RNA (i.e., the guanosine is connected via a 5' to 5' triphosphate linkage to the rest of the RNA).
- Gppp guanosine 5'-triphosphate
- the guanosine may be methylated at position N 7 (resulting in the cap structure m 7 Gppp).
- 5'-cap analog includes a 5'-cap which is based on a conventional 5'-cap but which has been modified at either the 2'- or 3'-position of the m 7 guanosine structure in order to avoid an integration of the 5'-cap analog in the reverse orientation (such 5'-cap analogs are also called anti-reverse cap analogs (ARCAs)).
- ARCAs anti-reverse cap analogs
- Particularly preferred 5'-cap analogs are those having one or more substitutions at the bridging and non-bridging oxygen in the phosphate bridge, such as phosphorothioate modified 5'-cap analogs at the p-phosphate (such as m2 7,2 O G(5')ppSp(5')G (referred to as beta-S-ARCA or 0-S-ARCA)), as described in PCT/EP2019/056502.
- phosphorothioate modified 5'-cap analogs at the p-phosphate such as m2 7,2 O G(5')ppSp(5')G (referred to as beta-S-ARCA or 0-S-ARCA)
- RNA in particular, mRNA
- a 5'-cap structure as described herein may be achieved by in vitro transcription of a DNA template in presence of a corresponding 5'-cap compound, wherein said 5'-cap structure is co-transcriptionally incorporated into the generated RNA (in particular, mRNA) strand, or the RNA (in particular, mRNA) may be generated, for example, by in vitro transcription, and the 5'-cap structure may be attached to the RNA post-transcriptionally using capping enzymes, for example, capping enzymes of vaccinia virus.
- capping enzymes for example, capping enzymes of vaccinia virus.
- the RNA comprises a 5'-cap structure selected from the group consisting of m2 7 ' 2 O G(5')ppSp(5')G (in particular its DI diastereomer), m2 7 - 3 O G(5')ppp(5')G, and m2 7 ' 3 ‘°Gppp(mi 2 ' °)ApG.
- RNA comprises m2 7 ’ 2 '°G(5')ppSp(5')G (in particular its DI diastereomer) as 5'-cap structure.
- RNA comprises m2 7,3 O Gppp(mi 2 ' °)ApG as 5'-cap structure.
- the RNA comprises a capO, capl, or cap2, preferably capl or cap2.
- capO means the structure "m 7 GpppN", wherein N is any nucleoside bearing an OH moiety at position 2'.
- capl means the structure "m 7 GpppNm”, wherein Nm is any nucleoside bearing an OCH3 moiety at position 2'.
- cap2 means the structure "m 7 GpppNmNm", wherein each Nm is independently any nucleoside bearing an OCH 3 moiety at position 2'.
- the 5'-cap analog beta-S-ARCA (p-S-ARCA) has the following structure:
- the "D1 diastereomer of beta-S-ARCA” or “beta-S-ARCA(Dl)” is the diastereomer of beta-S- ARCA which elutes first on an HPLC column compared to the D2 diastereomer of beta-S-ARCA (beta-S-ARCA(D2)) and thus exhibits a shorter retention time.
- the HPLC preferably is an analytical HPLC.
- a Supelcosil LC-18-T RP column preferably of the format: 5 ⁇ m, 4.6 x 250 mm is used for separation, whereby a flow rate of 1.3 ml/min can be applied.
- VWD UV-detection
- FLD fluorescence detection
- the 5'-cap analog m2 7 ' 3 ' °Gppp(mi 2 ' °)ApG (also referred to as m2 7 ' 3 O G(5')ppp(5')m 2, o ApG) which is a building block of a capl has the following structure:
- An exemplary capO mRNA comprising P-S-ARCA and mRNA has the following structure:
- An exemplary capO mRNA comprising m2 7,3 '°G(5 , )ppp(5 l )G and mRNA has the following structure:
- An exemplary capl mRNA comprising m2 7 ' 3 ’°Gppp(m 1 2‘ -0 )ApG and mRNA has the following structure:
- poly-A tail or "poly-A sequence” refers to an uninterrupted or interrupted sequence of adenylate residues which is typically located at the 3'-end of an RNA (in particular, mRNA) molecule.
- Poly-A tails or poly-A sequences are known to those of skill in the art and may follow the 3'-UTR in the RNAs (in particular, mRNAs) described herein.
- An uninterrupted poly-A tail is characterized by consecutive adenylate residues. In nature, an uninterrupted poly-A tail is typical.
- RNAs in particular, mRNAs
- RNAs can have a poly-A tail attached to the free 3'-end of the RNA by a template-independent RNA polymerase after transcription or a poly-A tail encoded by DNA and transcribed by a template-dependent RNA polymerase.
- a poly-A tail of about 120 A nucleotides has a beneficial influence on the levels of RNA in transfected eukaryotic cells, as well as on the levels of protein that is translated from an open reading frame that is present upstream (S') of the poly-A tail (Holtkamp et al., 2006, Blood, vol. 108, pp. 4009-4017).
- the poly-A tail may be of any length.
- a poly-A tail comprises, essentially consists of, or consists of at least 20, at least 30, at least 40, at least 80, or at least 100 and up to 500, up to 400, up to 300, up to 200, or up to 150 A nucleotides, and, in particular, about 120 A nucleotides.
- nucleotides in the poly-A tail typically at least 75%, at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, or at least 99% by number of nucleotides in the poly-A tail are A nucleotides, but permits that remaining nucleotides are nucleotides other than A nucleotides, such as U nucleotides (uridylate), G nucleotides (guanylate), or C nucleotides (cytidylate).
- consists of means that all nucleotides in the poly-A tail, i.e., 100% by number of nucleotides in the poly-A tail, are A nucleotides.
- a nucleotide or “A” refers to adenylate.
- a poly-A tail is attached during RNA transcription, e.g., during preparation of in vitro transcribed RNA, based on a DNA template comprising repeated dT nucleotides (deoxythymidylate) in the strand complementary to the coding strand.
- the DNA sequence encoding a poly-A tail (coding strand) is referred to as poly(A) cassette.
- the poly(A) cassette present in the coding strand of DNA essentially consists of dA nucleotides, but is interrupted by a random sequence of the four nucleotides (dA, dC, dG, and dT). Such random sequence may be 5 to 50, 10 to 30, or 10 to 20 nucleotides in length.
- a cassette is disclosed in WO 2016/005324 Al, hereby incorporated by reference. Any poly(A) cassette disclosed in WO 2016/005324 Al may be used in the present disclosure.
- a poly(A) cassette that essentially consists of dA nucleotides, but is interrupted by a random sequence having an equal distribution of the four nucleotides (dA, dC, dG, dT) and having a length of e.g., 5 to 50 nucleotides shows, on DNA level, constant propagation of plasmid DNA in E. coli and is still associated, on RNA level, with the beneficial properties with respect to supporting RNA stability and translational efficiency is encompassed.
- the poly-A tail contained in an RNA (in particular, mRNA) molecule described herein essentially consists of A nucleotides, but is interrupted by a random sequence of the four nucleotides (A, C, G, U). Such random sequence may be 5 to 50, 10 to 30, or 10 to 20 nucleotides in length.
- the poly(A) tail comprises 30 adenine nucleotides followed by 70 adenine nucleotides, wherein the 30 adenine nucleotides and 70 adenine nucleotides are separated by a linker sequence of 10 nucleotides.
- no nucleotides other than A nucleotides flank a poly-A tail at its 3'- end, i.e., the poly-A tail is not masked or followed at its 3'-end by a nucleotide other than A.
- a poly-A tail may comprise at least 20, at least 30, at least 40, at least 80, or at least 100 and up to 500, up to 400, up to 300, up to 200, or up to 150 nucleotides. In some embodiments, the poly-A tail may essentially consist of at least 20, at least 30, at least 40, at least 80, or at least 100 and up to 500, up to 400, up to 300, up to 200, or up to 150 nucleotides. In some embodiments, the poly-A tail may consist of at least 20, at least 30, at least 40, at least 80, or at least 100 and up to 500, up to 400, up to 300, up to 200, or up to 150 nucleotides.
- the poly-A tail comprises the poly-A tail shown in SEQ ID NO: 4. In some embodiments, the poly-A tail comprises at least 100 nucleotides. In some embodiments, the poly-A tail comprises about 150 nucleotides. In some embodiments, the poly-A tail comprises about 120 nucleotides.
- RNA comprises a a poly-A tail comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 4, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 4.
- the term "untranslated region" or “UTR” relates to a region in a DNA molecule which is transcribed but is not translated into an amino acid sequence, or to the corresponding region in an RNA molecule, such as an mRNA molecule.
- An untranslated region (UTR) can be present 5' (upstream) of an open reading frame (5'-UTR) and/or 3' (downstream) of an open reading frame (3'-UTR).
- a 5'-UTR if present, is located at the 5'-end, upstream of the start codon of a protein-encoding region.
- a 5'-UTR is downstream of the 5'-cap (if present), e.g., directly adjacent to the 5'-cap.
- a 3'-UTR if present, is located at the 3'-end, downstream of the termination codon of a protein-encoding region, but the term "3'-UTR" does generally not include the poly-A sequence.
- the 3'-UTR is upstream of the poly-A sequence (if present), e.g., directly adjacent to the poly-A sequence.
- Incorporation of a 3'-UTR into the 3'- non translated region of an RNA (preferably mRNA) molecule can result in an enhancement in translation efficiency.
- a synergistic effect may be achieved by incorporating two or more of such 3'-UTRs (which are preferably arranged in a head-to-tail orientation; cf., e.g., Holtkamp et al., Blood 108, 4009-4017 (2006)).
- the 3'-UTRs may be autologous or heterologous to the RNA (e.g., mRNA) into which they are introduced.
- a 5'-UTR is or comprises a modified human alpha-globin 5'-UTR.
- a particularly preferred 5'-UTR comprises the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 5.
- a 3'-UTR comprises a first sequence from the amino terminal enhancer of split (AES) messenger RNA and a second sequence from the mitochondrial encoded 12S ribosomal RNA.
- a particularly preferred 3'-UTR comprises the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 3.
- a 3'-UTR comprises a first sequence comprising, or consisting of, the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1, and a second sequence comprising, or consisting of, the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 2.
- RNA comprises a 5'-UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 5, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 5.
- RNA comprises a 3'-UTR comprising the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 3, or a nucleotide sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the nucleotide sequence of SEQ ID NO: 3.
- RNA in particular, mRNA
- RNA may have modified ribonucleotides in order to increase its stability and/or decrease immunogenicity and/or decrease cytotoxicity.
- uridine in the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein is replaced (partially or completely, preferably completely) by a modified nucleoside.
- the modified nucleoside is a modified uridine.
- the modified uridine replacing uridine is selected from the group consisting of pseudouridine (ip), Nl-methyl-pseudouridine (mlip), 5-methyl-uridine (m5U), and combinations thereof.
- the modified nucleoside replacing (partially or completely, preferably completely) uridine in the RNA may be any one or more of 3-methyl-uridine (m3U), 5- methoxy-uridine (mo5U), 5-aza-uridine, 6-aza-uridine, 2-thio-5-aza-uridine, 2-thio-uridine (s2U), 4-thio-uridine (s4U), 4-thio-pseudouridine, 2-thio-pseudouridine, 5-hydroxy-uridine (ho5U), 5-aminoallyl-uridine, 5-halo-uridine (e.g., 5-iodo-uridineor 5-bromo-uridine), uridine 5-oxyacetic acid (cmo5U), uridine 5-oxyacetic acid methyl ester (mcmo5U), 5-carboxymethyl- uridine (cm5U), 1-carboxymethyl-pseudouridine, 5-carboxyhydroxymethyl-uridine (chm5
- RNA preferably mRNA which is modified by pseudouridine (replacing partially or completely, preferably completely, uridine) is referred to herein as "tp-modified", whereas the term “mltp-modified” means that the RNA (preferably mRNA) contains N(l)- methylpseudouridine (replacing partially or completely, preferably completely, uridine). Furthermore, the term “m5U-modified” means that the RNA (preferably mRNA) contains 5- methyluridine (replacing partially or completely, preferably completely, uridine).
- RNA preferably mRNA
- N(l)-methylpseudouridine replacing completely uridine
- the codons of the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure may further be optimized, e.g., to increase the GC content of the RNA and/or to replace codons which are rare in the cell (or subject) in which the peptide or polypeptide of interest is to be expressed by codons which are synonymous frequent codons in said cell (or subject).
- the amino acid sequence encoded by the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure is encoded by a coding sequence which is codon-optimized and/or the G/C content of which is increased compared to wild type coding sequence.
- This also includes embodiments, wherein one or more sequence regions of the coding sequence are codon-optimized and/or increased in the G/C content compared to the corresponding sequence regions of the wild type coding sequence.
- the codon- optimization and/or the increase in the G/C content preferably does not change the sequence of the encoded amino acid sequence.
- coding regions may be codon-optimized for optimal expression in a subject to be treated using the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein. Codon-optimization is based on the finding that the translation efficiency is also determined by a different frequency in the occurrence of tRNAs in cells. Thus, the sequence of RNA (in particular, mRNA) may be modified such that codons for which frequently occurring tRNAs are available are inserted in place of "rare codons".
- the guanosine/cytosine (G/C) content of the coding region of the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein is increased compared to the G/C content of the corresponding coding sequence of the wild type RNA, wherein the amino acid sequence encoded by the RNA is preferably not modified compared to the amino acid sequence encoded by the wild type RNA.
- This modification of the RNA sequence is based on the fact that the sequence of any RNA region to be translated is important for efficient translation of that RNA. Sequences having an increased G (guanosine)/C (cytosine) content are more stable than sequences having an increased A (adenosine)/U (uracil) content.
- codons which contain A and/or U nucleotides can be modified by substituting these codons by other codons, which code for the same amino acids but contain no A and/or U or contain a lower content of A and/or U nucleotides.
- the G/C content of the coding region of the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein is increased by at least 10%, at least 20%, at least 30%, at least 40%, at least 50%, at least 55%, or even more compared to the G/C content of the coding region of the wild type RNA.
- the RNA in particular, mRNA
- RNA encoding vaccine antigen described in the present disclosure is non-immunogenic.
- RNA encoding an immunostimulant may be administered according to the present disclosure to provide an adjuvant effect.
- the RNA encoding an immunostimulant may be standard RNA or non-immunogenic RNA.
- non-immunogenic RNA refers to RNA that does not induce a response by the immune system upon administration, e.g., to a mammal, or induces a weaker response than would have been induced by the same RNA that differs only in that it has not been subjected to the modifications and treatments that render the non-immunogenic RNA non-immunogenic, i.e., than would have been induced by standard RNA (stdRNA).
- stdRNA standard RNA
- non-immunogenic RNA is rendered non- immunogenic by incorporating modified nucleosides suppressing RNA-mediated activation of innate immune receptors into the RNA and/or limiting the amount of double-stranded RNA (dsRNA), e.g., by limiting the formation of double-stranded RNA (dsRNA), e.g., during in vitro transcription, and/or by removing double-stranded RNA (dsRNA), e.g., following in vitro transcription.
- dsRNA double-stranded RNA
- non-immunogenic RNA is rendered non-immunogenic by incorporating modified nucleosides suppressing RNA-mediated activation of innate immune receptors into the RNA and/or by removing double-stranded RNA (dsRNA), e.g., following in vitro transcription.
- dsRNA double-stranded RNA
- any modified nucleoside may be used as long as it lowers or suppresses immunogenicity of the RNA.
- Particularly preferred are modified nucleosides that suppress RNA-mediated activation of innate immune receptors.
- the modified nucleosides comprise a replacement of one or more uridines with a nucleoside comprising a modified nucleobase.
- the modified nucleobase is a modified uracil.
- the nucleoside comprising a modified nucleobase is selected from the group consisting of 3-methyl-uridine (m 3 U), 5-methoxy- uridine (mo 5 U), 5-aza-uridine, 6-aza-uridine, 2-thio-5-aza-uridine, 2-thio-uridine (s 2 U), 4-thio- uridine (s 4 U), 4-thio-pseudouridine, 2-thio-pseudouridine, 5-hydroxy-uridine (ho 5 U), 5- aminoallyl-uridine, 5-halo-uridine (e.g., 5-iodo-uridine or 5-bromo-uridine), uridine 5- oxyacetic acid (cmo 5 U), uridine 5-oxyacetic acid methyl
- 3-methyl-pseudouridine (m 3 ip), 2-thio-l-methyl-pseudouridine, 1-methyl-l-deaza- pseudouridine, 2-thio-l-methyl-l-deaza-pseudouridine, dihydrouridine (D), dihydropseudouridine, 5,6-dihydrouridine, 5-methyl-dihydrouridine (m 5 D), 2-thio- dihydrouridine, 2-thio-dihydropseudouridine, 2-methoxy-uridine, 2-methoxy-4-thio-uridine,
- the nucleoside comprising a modified nucleobase is pseudouridine (up), Nl-methyl-pseudouridine (mlip) or 5-methyl-uridine (m5U), in particular Nl-methyl- pseudouridine.
- the replacement of one or more uridines with a nucleoside comprising a modified nucleobase comprises a replacement of at least 1%, at least 2%, at least 3%, at least 4%, at least 5%, at least 10%, at least 25%, at least 50%, at least 75%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99% or 100% of the uridines.
- dsRNA double-stranded RNA
- IVT in vitro transcription
- dsRNA double-stranded RNA
- formation of dsRNA can be limited during synthesis of mRNA by in vitro transcription (IVT), for example, by limiting the amount of uridine triphosphate (UTP) during synthesis.
- UTP may be added once or several times during synthesis of mRNA.
- dsRNA can be removed from RNA such as IVT RNA, for example, by ion-pair reversed phase HPLC using a non-porous or porous C-18 polystyrene- divinylbenzene (PS-DVB) matrix.
- PS-DVB polystyrene- divinylbenzene
- an enzymatic based method using E. coli RNaselll that specifically hydrolyzes dsRNA but not ssRNA, thereby eliminating dsRNA contaminants from IVT RNA preparations can be used.
- dsRNA can be separated from ssRNA by using a cellulose material.
- an RNA preparation is contacted with a cellulose material and the ssRNA is separated from the cellulose material under conditions which allow binding of dsRNA to the cellulose material and do not allow binding of ssRNA to the cellulose material.
- Suitable methods for providing ssRNA are disclosed, for example, in WO 2017/182524.
- remove or “removal” refers to the characteristic of a population of first substances, such as non-immunogenic RNA, being separated from the proximity of a population of second substances, such as dsRNA, wherein the population of first substances is not necessarily devoid of the second substance, and the population of second substances is not necessarily devoid of the first substance.
- a population of first substances characterized by the removal of a population of second substances has a measurably lower content of second substances as compared to the non-separated mixture of first and second substances.
- the amount of double-stranded RNA is limited, e.g., dsRNA (especially dsmRNA) is removed from non-immunogenic RNA , such that less than 10%, less than 5%, less than 4%, less than 3%, less than 2%, less than 1%, less than 0.5%, less than 0.3%, less than 0.1%, less than 0.05%, less than 0.03%, less than 0.01%, less than 0.005%, less than 0.004%, less than 0.003%, less than 0.002%, less than 0.001%, or less than 0.0005% of the RNA in the non-immunogenic RNA composition is dsRNA.
- dsRNA double-stranded RNA
- the non- immunogenic RNA is free or essentially free of dsRNA.
- the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) composition comprises a purified preparation of single-stranded nucleoside modified RNA.
- the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) composition comprises single-stranded nucleoside modified RNA (especially mRNA) and is substantially free of double stranded RNA (dsRNA).
- the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) composition comprises at least 90%, at least 91%, at least 92%, at least 93 %, at least 94%, at least 95%, at least 96%, at least 97%, at least 98%, at least 99%, at least 99.5%, at least 99.9%, at least 99.99%, at least 99.991%, at least 99.992%, , at least 99.993%,, at least 99.994%, , at least 99.995%, at least 99.996%, at least 99.997%, or at least 99.998% single stranded nucleoside modified RNA, relative to all other nucleic acid molecules (DNA, dsRNA, etc.).
- RNA may be taken as a measure for the amount of dsRNA in the sample.
- a sample containing a known amount of dsRNA may be used as a reference.
- RNA may be spotted onto a membrane, e.g., nylon blotting membrane.
- the membrane may be blocked, e.g., in TBS-T buffer (20 mM TRIS pH 7.4, 137 mM NaCI, 0.1% (v/v) TWEEN-20) containing 5% (w/v) skim milk powder.
- the membrane may be incubated with dsRNA-specific antibody, e.g., dsRNA-specific mouse mAb (English & Scientific Consulting, Szirak, Hungary).
- the membrane After washing, e.g., with TBS-T, the membrane may be incubated with a secondary antibody, e.g., HRP-conjugated donkey anti-mouse IgG (Jackson ImmunoResearch, Cat #715-035-150), and the signal provided by the secondary antibody may be detected.
- a secondary antibody e.g., HRP-conjugated donkey anti-mouse IgG (Jackson ImmunoResearch, Cat #715-035-150
- the non-immunogenic RNA is translated in a cell more efficiently than standard RNA with the same sequence.
- translation is enhanced by a factor of 2-fold relative to its unmodified counterpart.
- translation is enhanced by a 3-fold factor.
- translation is enhanced by a 4-fold factor.
- translation is enhanced by a 5-fold factor.
- translation is enhanced by a 6-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 7-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by an 8-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 9-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 10-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 15-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 20-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 50-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 100-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 200-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 500-fold factor. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by a 1000-fold factor.
- translation is enhanced by a 2000-fold factor.
- the factor is 10-1000-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 10-100-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 10-200-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 10-300-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 10-500-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 20-1000-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 30-1000-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 50-1000-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 100-1000-fold. In some embodiments, the factor is 200- 1000-fold. In some embodiments, translation is enhanced by any other significant amount or range of amounts.
- the non-immunogenic RNA exhibits significantly less innate immunogenicity than standard RNA with the same sequence. In some embodiments, the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) exhibits an innate immune response that is 2- fold less than its unmodified counterpart. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 3-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 4- fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 5-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 6-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 7-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by an 8-fold factor.
- innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 9-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 10-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 15-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 20-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 50-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 100-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 200-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 500-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 1000-fold factor. In some embodiments, innate immunogenicity is reduced by a 2000-fold factor.
- the term "exhibits significantly less innate immunogenicity" refers to a detectable decrease in innate immunogenicity.
- the term refers to a decrease such that an effective amount of the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) can be administered without triggering a detectable innate immune response.
- the term refers to a decrease such that the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) can be repeatedly administered without eliciting an innate immune response sufficient to detectably reduce production of the protein encoded by the non-immunogenic RNA.
- the decrease is such that the non-immunogenic RNA (especially mRNA) can be repeatedly administered without eliciting an innate immune response sufficient to eliminate detectable production of the protein encoded by the non-immunogenic RNA.
- Immunogenicity is the ability of a foreign substance, such as RNA, to provoke an immune response in the body of a human or other animal.
- the innate immune system is the component of the immune system that is relatively unspecific and immediate. It is one of two main components of the vertebrate immune system, along with the adaptive immune system.
- RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure comprises a nucleic acid sequence encoding a peptide or polypeptide such as a peptide or polypeptide having biological activity, e.g., a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide.
- RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure comprises a nucleic acid sequence encoding a peptide or polypeptide, preferably a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide, and is capable of expressing said peptide or polypeptide, in particular if transferred into a cell or subject.
- the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure contains a coding sequence or region (open reading frame (ORF)) encoding a peptide or polypeptide, e.g., encoding a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide.
- a coding sequence or region open reading frame (ORF)
- Such nucleic acid encoding a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide is also referred to herein as "pharmaceutically active nucleic acid”.
- such RNA encoding a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide is also referred to herein as “pharmaceutically active RNA” and such mRNA encoding a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide is also referred to herein as "pharmaceutically active mRNA”.
- RNA used in the present disclosure comprises a nucleic acid sequence encoding more than one peptide or polypeptide, e.g., two, three, four or more peptides or polypeptides.
- the term "pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide” means a peptide or polypeptide that can be used in the treatment of an individual where the expression of the peptide or polypeptide would be of benefit, e.g., in ameliorating the symptoms of a disease.
- a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide has curative or palliative properties and may be administered to ameliorate, relieve, alleviate, reverse, delay onset of or lessen the severity of one or more symptoms of a disease.
- a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide has a positive or advantageous effect on the condition or disease state of an individual when administered to the individual in a therapeutically effective amount.
- a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide may have prophylactic properties and may be used to delay the onset of a disease or to lessen the severity of such disease.
- pharmaceutically active peptide or “pharmaceutically active polypeptide” includes entire peptides or polypeptides, and can also refer to pharmaceutically active fragments thereof. It can also include pharmaceutically active variants and/or analogs of a peptide or polypeptide.
- pharmaceutically active peptides and polypeptides include, but are not limited to, immunostimulants, e.g., cytokines, hormones, adhesion molecules, immunoglobulins, immunologically active compounds, growth factors, protease inhibitors, enzymes, receptors, apoptosis regulators, transcription factors, tumor suppressor proteins, structural proteins, reprogramming factors, genomic engineering proteins, and blood proteins.
- immunostimulants e.g., cytokines, hormones, adhesion molecules, immunoglobulins, immunologically active compounds, growth factors, protease inhibitors, enzymes, receptors, apoptosis regulators, transcription factors, tumor suppressor proteins, structural proteins, reprogramming factors, genomic engineering proteins, and blood proteins.
- the pharmaceutically active peptide and polypeptide includes a replacement protein.
- an “immunostimulant” is any substance that stimulates the immune system by inducing activation or increasing activity of any of the immune system's components, in particular immune effector cells.
- the immunostimulant may be pro-inflammatory (e.g., when treating infections or cancer), or anti-inflammatory (e.g., when treating autoimmune diseases).
- the immunostimulant is a cytokine or a variant thereof.
- cytokines include interferons, such as interferon-alpha (IFN-a) or interferon-gamma (IFN-y), interleukins, such as IL2, IL7, IL12, IL15 and IL23, colony stimulating factors, such as M-CSF and GM-CSF, and tumor necrosis factor.
- the immunostimulant includes an adjuvant-type immunostimulatory agent such as APC Toll-like Receptor agonists or costimulatory/cell adhesion membrane proteins.
- Toll-like Receptor agonists include costimulatory/adhesion proteins such as CD80, CD86, and ICAM-1.
- cytokines relates to proteins which have a molecular weight of about 5 to 60 kDa and which participate in cell signaling (e.g., paracrine, endocrine, and/or autocrine signaling). In particular, when released, cytokines exert an effect on the behavior of cells around the place of their release. Examples of cytokines include lymphokines, interleukins, chemokines, interferons, and tumor necrosis factors (TNFs). According to the present disclosure, cytokines do not include hormones or growth factors.
- Cytokines differ from hormones in that (i) they usually act at much more variable concentrations than hormones and (ii) generally are made by a broad range of cells (nearly all nucleated cells can produce cytokines).
- cytokines include erythropoietin (EPO), colony stimulating factor (CSF), granulocyte colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF), tumor necrosis factor (TNF), bone morphogenetic protein (BMP), interferon alfa (IFNa), interferon beta (IFNp), interferon gamma (INFy), interleukin 2 (IL-2), interleukin 4 (IL-4), interleukin 10 (IL- 10), interleukin 11 (IL-11), interleukin 12 (IL-12), interleukin 15 (IL-15), and interleukin 21 (IL-21), as well as variants and derivatives thereof.
- EPO erythropoi
- a cytokine may be a naturally occurring cytokine or a functional fragment or variant thereof.
- a cytokine may be human cytokine and may be derived from any vertebrate, especially any mammal.
- One particularly preferred cytokine is interferon-a.
- Immunostimulants may be provided to a subject by administering to the subject RNA encoding an immunostimulant in a formulation for preferential delivery of RNA to liver or liver tissue.
- RNA encoding an immunostimulant in a formulation for preferential delivery of RNA to liver or liver tissue.
- the delivery of RNA to such target organ or tissue is preferred, in particular, if it is desired to express large amounts of the immunostimulant and/or if systemic presence of the immunostimulant, in particular in significant amounts, is desired or required.
- RNA delivery systems such as lipid-based particles, cationic and neutral nanoparticles, in particular lipid nanoparticles, may be used for delivery to the liver.
- cytokines involved in T cell proliferation and/or maintenance.
- suitable cytokines include IL2 or IL7, fragments and variants thereof, and fusion proteins of these cytokines, fragments and variants, such as extended-PK cytokines.
- RNA encoding an immunostimulant may be administered in a formulation for preferential delivery of RNA to the lymphatic system, in particular secondary lymphoid organs, more specifically spleen.
- the delivery of an immunostimulant to such target tissue is preferred, in particular, if presence of the immunostimulant in this organ or tissue is desired (e.g., for inducing an immune response, in particular in case immunostimulants such as cytokines are required during T-cell priming or for activation of resident immune cells), while it is not desired that the immunostimulant is present systemically, in particular in significant amounts (e.g., because the immunostimulant has systemic toxicity).
- suitable immunostimulants are cytokines involved in T cell priming.
- suitable cytokines include IL12, IL15, IFN-a, or IFN-P, fragments and variants thereof, and fusion proteins of these cytokines, fragments and variants, such as extended-PK cytokines.
- Interferons are a group of signaling proteins made and released by host cells in response to the presence of several pathogens, such as viruses, bacteria, parasites, and also tumor cells. In a typical scenario, a virus-infected cell will release interferons causing nearby cells to heighten their anti-viral defenses. Interferons are usually characterized by antiviral, antiproliferative and immunomodulatory activities. Interferons are proteins that alter and regulate the transcription of genes within a cell by binding to interferon receptors on the regulated cell's surface, thereby preventing viral replication within the cells.
- interferons are typically divided among three classes: type I interferon, type II interferon, and type III interferon.
- IFNAR IFN-a/p receptor
- type I interferons present in humans are IFNa, IFN P, IFNE, IFNK and IFNco.
- type I interferons are produced when the body recognizes a virus that has invaded it. They are produced by fibroblasts and monocytes. Once released, type I interferons bind to specific receptors on target cells, which leads to expression of proteins that will prevent the virus from producing and replicating its RNA and DNA.
- the IFNa proteins are produced mainly by plasmacytoid dendritic cells (pDCs). They are mainly involved in innate immunity against viral infection.
- the genes responsible for their synthesis come in 13 subtypes that are called IFNA1, IFNA2, IFNA4, IFNA5, IFNA6, IFNA7, IFNA8, IFNA10, IFNA13, IFNA14, IFNA16, IFNA17, IFNA21. These genes are found together in a cluster on chromosome 9.
- the I FN(3 proteins are produced in large quantities by fibroblasts. They have antiviral activity that is involved mainly in innate immune response. Two types of IFN ⁇ have been described, IFN01 and IFN03. The natural and recombinant forms of IFNpl have antiviral, antibacterial, and anticancer properties.
- Type II interferon IFNy in humans
- IL12 Type II interferon
- type II interferons are released by cytotoxic T cells and T helper cells.
- Type III interferons signal through a receptor complex consisting of IL10R2 (also called CRF2- 4) and IFNLR1 (also called CRF2-12). Although discovered more recently than type I and type II IFNs, recent information demonstrates the importance of type III IFNs in some types of virus or fungal infections.
- type I and II interferons are responsible for regulating and activating the immune response.
- a type I interferon is preferably IFNa or IFN0, more preferably IFNa.
- an interferon may be a naturally occurring interferon or a functional fragment or variant thereof.
- An interferon may be human interferon and may be derived from any vertebrate, especially any mammal.
- Interleukins are a group of cytokines (secreted proteins and signal molecules) that can be divided into four major groups based on distinguishing structural features. However, their amino acid sequence similarity is rather weak (typically 15-25% identity). The human genome encodes more than 50 interleukins and related proteins.
- an interleukin may be a naturally occurring interleukin or a functional fragment or variant thereof.
- An interleukin may be human interleukin and may be derived from any vertebrate, especially any mammal.
- Immunostimulant polypeptides described herein can be prepared as fusion or chimeric polypeptides that include an immunostimulant portion and a heterologous polypeptide (i.e., a polypeptide that is not an immunostimulant).
- the immunostimulant may be fused to an extended-PK group, which increases circulation half-life.
- extended- PK groups are described infra.
- the extended-PK group is a serum albumin domain (e.g., mouse serum albumin, human serum albumin).
- PK is an acronym for "pharmacokinetic” and encompasses properties of a compound including, by way of example, absorption, distribution, metabolism, and elimination by a subject.
- an "extended-PK group” refers to a protein, peptide, or moiety that increases the circulation half-life of a biologically active molecule when fused to or administered together with the biologically active molecule.
- examples of an extended-PK group include serum albumin (e.g., HSA), Immunoglobulin Fc or Fc fragments and variants thereof, transferrin and variants thereof, and human serum albumin (HSA) binders (as disclosed in U.S. Publication Nos. 2005/0287153 and 2007/0003549).
- extended-PK groups are disclosed in Kontermann, Expert Opin Biol Ther, 2016 Ju I; 16(7):903- 15 which is herein incorporated by reference in its entirety.
- an "extended-PK" immunostimulant refers to an immunostimulant moiety in combination with an extended-PK group.
- the extended-PK immunostimulant is a fusion protein in which an immunostimulant moiety is linked or fused to an extended-PK group.
- the serum half-life of an extended-PK immunostimulant is increased relative to the immunostimulant alone (i.e., the immunostimulant not fused to an extended- PK group). In certain embodiments, the serum half-life of the extended-PK immunostimulant is at least 20%, at least 40%, at least 60%, at least 80%, at least 100%, at least 120%, at least 150%, at least 180%, at least 200%, at least 400%, at least 600%, at least 800%, or at least 1000% longer relative to the serum half-life of the immunostimulant alone.
- the serum half-life of the extended-PK immunostimulant is at least 1.5-fold, 2- fold, 2.5-fold, 3-fold, 3.5-fold, 4-fold, 4.5-fold, 5-fold, 6-fold, 7-fold, 8-fold, 10-fold, 12-fold, 13- fold, 15-fold, 17-fold, 20-fold, 22-fold, 25-fold, 27-fold, 30-fold, 35-fold, 40-fold, or 50-fold greater than the serum half-life of the immunostimulant alone.
- the serum half-life of the extended-PK immunostimulant is at least 10 hours, 15 hours, 20 hours, 25 hours, 30 hours, 35 hours, 40 hours, 50 hours, 60 hours, 70 hours, 80 hours, 90 hours, 100 hours, 110 hours, 120 hours, 130 hours, 135 hours, 140 hours, 150 hours, 160 hours, or 200 hours.
- half-life refers to the time taken for the serum or plasma concentration of a compound such as a peptide or polypeptide to reduce by 50%, in vivo, for example due to degradation and/or clearance or sequestration by natural mechanisms.
- An extended-PK immunostimulant suitable for use herein is stabilized in vivo and its half-life increased by, e.g., fusion to serum albumin (e.g., HSA or MSA), which resist degradation and/or clearance or sequestration.
- the half-life can be determined in any manner known per se, such as by pharmacokinetic analysis.
- Suitable techniques will be clear to the person skilled in the art, and may for example generally involve the steps of suitably administering a suitable dose of the amino acid sequence or compound to a subject; collecting blood samples or other samples from said subject at regular intervals; determining the level or concentration of the amino acid sequence or compound in said blood sample; and calculating, from (a plot of) the data thus obtained, the time until the level or concentration of the amino acid sequence or compound has been reduced by 50% compared to the initial level upon dosing. Further details are provided in, e.g., standard handbooks, such as Kenneth, A. et al., Chemical Stability of Pharmaceuticals: A Handbook for Pharmacists and in Peters et al., Pharmacokinetic Analysis: A Practical Approach (1996). Reference is also made to Gibaldi, M. et al., Pharmacokinetics, 2nd Rev. Edition, Marcel Dekker (1982).
- the extended-PK group includes serum albumin, or fragments thereof or variants of the serum albumin or fragments thereof (all of which for the purpose of the present disclosure are comprised by the term "albumin”).
- Polypeptides described herein may be fused to albumin (or a fragment or variant thereof) to form albumin fusion proteins.
- albumin fusion proteins are described in U.S. Publication No. 20070048282.
- albumin fusion protein refers to a protein formed by the fusion of at least one molecule of albumin (or a fragment or variant thereof) to at least one molecule of a protein such as a therapeutic protein, in particular an immunostimulant.
- the albumin fusion protein may be generated by translation of a nucleic acid in which a polynucleotide encoding a therapeutic protein is joined in-frame with a polynucleotide encoding an albumin.
- the therapeutic protein and albumin, once part of the albumin fusion protein may each be referred to as a "portion", "region” or “moiety” of the albumin fusion protein (e.g., a "therapeutic protein portion” or an "albumin protein portion”).
- an albumin fusion protein comprises at least one molecule of a therapeutic protein (including, but not limited to a mature form of the therapeutic protein) and at least one molecule of albumin (including but not limited to a mature form of albumin).
- an albumin fusion protein is processed by a host cell such as a cell of the target organ for administered RNA, e.g. a liver cell, and secreted into the circulation.
- Processing of the nascent albumin fusion protein that occurs in the secretory pathways of the host cell used for expression of the RNA may include, but is not limited to signal peptide cleavage; formation of disulfide bonds; proper folding; addition and processing of carbohydrates (such as for example, N- and O-linked glycosylation); specific proteolytic cleavages; and/or assembly into multimeric proteins.
- An albumin fusion protein is preferably encoded by RNA in a non- processed form which in particular has a signal peptide at its N-terminus and following secretion by a cell is preferably present in the processed form wherein in particular the signal peptide has been cleaved off.
- albumin fusion protein refers to an albumin fusion protein product which has undergone N- terminal signal peptide cleavage, herein also referred to as a "mature albumin fusion protein".
- albumin fusion proteins comprising a therapeutic protein have a higher plasma stability compared to the plasma stability of the same therapeutic protein when not fused to albumin.
- Plasma stability typically refers to the time period between when the therapeutic protein is administered in vivo and carried into the bloodstream and when the therapeutic protein is degraded and cleared from the bloodstream, into an organ, such as the kidney or liver, that ultimately clears the therapeutic protein from the body. Plasma stability is calculated in terms of the half-life of the therapeutic protein in the bloodstream. The half- life of the therapeutic protein in the bloodstream can be readily determined by common assays known in the art.
- albumin refers collectively to albumin protein or amino acid sequence, or an albumin fragment or variant, having one or more functional activities (e.g., biological activities) of albumin.
- albumin refers to human albumin or fragments or variants thereof especially the mature form of human albumin, or albumin from other vertebrates or fragments thereof, or variants of these molecules.
- the albumin may be derived from any vertebrate, especially any mammal, for example human, cow, sheep, or pig. Non- mammalian albumins include, but are not limited to, hen and salmon.
- the albumin portion of the albumin fusion protein may be from a different animal than the therapeutic protein portion.
- the albumin is human serum albumin (HSA), or fragments or variants thereof, such as those disclosed in US 5,876,969, WO 2011/124718, WO 2013/075066, and WO 2011/0514789.
- HSA human serum albumin
- human serum albumin HSA
- human albumin HA
- albumin and serum albumin are broader, and encompass human serum albumin (and fragments and variants thereof) as well as albumin from other species (and fragments and variants thereof).
- a fragment of albumin sufficient to prolong the therapeutic activity or plasma stability of the therapeutic protein refers to a fragment of albumin sufficient in length or structure to stabilize or prolong the therapeutic activity or plasma stability of the protein so that the plasma stability of the therapeutic protein portion of the albumin fusion protein is prolonged or extended compared to the plasma stability in the non-fusion state.
- the albumin portion of the albumin fusion proteins may comprise the full length of the albumin sequence, or may include one or more fragments thereof that are capable of stabilizing or prolonging the therapeutic activity or plasma stability.
- Such fragments may be of 10 or more amino acids in length or may include about 15, 20, 25, 30, 50, or more contiguous amino acids from the albumin sequence or may include part or all of specific domains of albumin.
- one or more fragments of HSA spanning the first two immunoglobulin- like domains may be used.
- the HSA fragment is the mature form of HSA.
- an albumin fragment or variant will be at least 100 amino acids long, preferably at least 150 amino acids long.
- albumin may be naturally occurring albumin or a fragment or variant thereof.
- Albumin may be human albumin and may be derived from any vertebrate, especially any mammal.
- the albumin fusion protein comprises albumin as the N-terminal portion, and a therapeutic protein as the C-terminal portion.
- an albumin fusion protein comprising albumin as the C-terminal portion, and a therapeutic protein as the N-terminal portion may also be used.
- the albumin fusion protein has a therapeutic protein fused to both the N-terminus and the C-terminus of albumin.
- the therapeutic proteins fused at the N- and C-termini are the same therapeutic proteins.
- the therapeutic proteins fused at the N- and C- termini are different therapeutic proteins.
- the different therapeutic proteins are both cytokines.
- the therapeutic protein(s) is (are) joined to the albumin through (a) peptide linker(s).
- a peptide linker between the fused portions may provide greater physical separation between the moieties and thus maximize the accessibility of the therapeutic protein portion, for instance, for binding to its cognate receptor.
- the peptide linker may consist of amino acids such that it is flexible or more rigid.
- the linker sequence may be cleavable by a protease or chemically.
- Fc region refers to the portion of a native immunoglobulin formed by the respective Fc domains (or Fc moieties) of its two heavy chains.
- Fc domain refers to a portion or fragment of a single immunoglobulin (Ig) heavy chain wherein the Fc domain does not comprise an Fv domain.
- an Fc domain begins in the hinge region just upstream of the papain cleavage site and ends at the C-terminus of the antibody. Accordingly, a complete Fc domain comprises at least a hinge domain, a CH2 domain, and a CH3 domain.
- an Fc domain comprises at least one of: a hinge (e.g., upper, middle, and/or lower hinge region) domain, a CH2 domain, a CH3 domain, a CH4 domain, or a variant, portion, or fragment thereof.
- a hinge e.g., upper, middle, and/or lower hinge region
- a CH2 domain e.g., a CH2 domain, and a CH3 domain
- an Fc domain comprises a hinge domain (or portion thereof) fused to a CH3 domain (or portion thereof).
- an Fc domain comprises a CH2 domain (or portion thereof) fused to a CH3 domain (or portion thereof).
- an Fc domain consists of a CH3 domain or portion thereof.
- an Fc domain consists of a hinge domain (or portion thereof) and a CH3 domain (or portion thereof). In certain embodiments, an Fc domain consists of a CH2 domain (or portion thereof) and a CH3 domain. In certain embodiments, an Fc domain consists of a hinge domain (or portion thereof) and a CH2 domain (or portion thereof). In certain embodiments, an Fc domain lacks at least a portion of a CH2 domain (e.g., all or part of a CH2 domain).
- An Fc domain herein generally refers to a polypeptide comprising all or part of the Fc domain of an immunoglobulin heavy-chain.
- the Fc domain may be derived from an immunoglobulin of any species and/or any subtype, including, but not limited to, a human IgGl, lgG2, lgG3, lgG4, IgD, IgA, IgE, or IgM antibody.
- the Fc domain encompasses native Fc and Fc variant molecules.
- any Fc domain may be modified such that it varies in amino acid sequence from the native Fc domain of a naturally occurring immunoglobulin molecule.
- the Fc domain has reduced effector function (e.g., FcyR binding).
- an Fc domain of a polypeptide described herein may be derived from different immunoglobulin molecules.
- an Fc domain of a polypeptide may comprise a CH2 and/or CH3 domain derived from an IgGl molecule and a hinge region derived from an lgG3 molecule.
- an Fc domain can comprise a chimeric hinge region derived, in part, from an IgGl molecule and, in part, from an lgG3 molecule.
- an Fc domain can comprise a chimeric hinge derived, in part, from an IgGl molecule and, in part, from an lgG4 molecule.
- an extended-PK group includes an Fc domain or fragments thereof or variants of the Fc domain or fragments thereof (all of which for the purpose of the present disclosure are comprised by the term "Fc domain").
- the Fc domain does not contain a variable region that binds to antigen.
- Fc domains suitable for use in the present disclosure may be obtained from a number of different sources.
- an Fc domain is derived from a human immunoglobulin.
- the Fc domain is from a human IgGl constant region. It is understood, however, that the Fc domain may be derived from an immunoglobulin of another mammalian species, including for example, a rodent (e.g. a mouse, rat, rabbit, guinea pig) or non-human primate (e.g. chimpanzee, macaque) species.
- rodent e.g. a mouse, rat, rabbit, guinea pig
- non-human primate e.g. chimpanzee, mac
- the Fc domain (or a fragment or variant thereof) may be derived from any immunoglobulin class, including IgM, IgG, IgD, IgA, and IgE, and any immunoglobulin isotype, including IgGl, lgG2, lgG3, and lgG4.
- Fc domain gene sequences e.g., mouse and human constant region gene sequences
- Constant region domains comprising an Fc domain sequence can be selected lacking a particular effector function and/or with a particular modification to reduce immunogenicity.
- Many sequences of antibodies and antibody-encoding genes have been published and suitable Fc domain sequences (e.g. hinge, CH2, and/or CH3 sequences, or fragments or variants thereof) can be derived from these sequences using art recognized techniques.
- the extended-PK group is a serum albumin binding protein such as those described in US2005/0287153, US2007/0003549, US2007/0178082, US2007/0269422, US2010/0113339, W02009/083804, and W02009/133208, which are herein incorporated by reference in their entirety.
- the extended-PK group is transferrin, as disclosed in US 7,176,278 and US 8,158,579, which are herein incorporated by reference in their entirety.
- the extended-PK group is a serum immunoglobulin binding protein such as those disclosed in US2007/0178082, US2014/0220017, and US2017/0145062, which are herein incorporated by reference in their entirety.
- the extended-PK group is a fibronectin (Fn)-based scaffold domain protein that binds to serum albumin, such as those disclosed in US2012/0094909, which is herein incorporated by reference in its entirety. Methods of making fibronectin-based scaffold domain proteins are also disclosed in US2012/0094909.
- Fn3-based extended-PK group is Fn3(HSA), i.e., a Fn3 protein that binds to human serum albumin.
- the extended-PK immunostimulant can employ one or more peptide linkers.
- peptide linker refers to a peptide or polypeptide sequence which connects two or more domains (e.g., the extended-PK moiety and an immunostimulant moiety) in a linear amino acid sequence of a polypeptide chain.
- peptide linkers may be used to connect an immunostimulant moiety to a HSA domain.
- Linkers suitable for fusing the extended-PK group to, e.g., an immunostimulant are well known in the art.
- Exemplary linkers include glycine-serine-polypeptide linkers, glycine-proline- polypeptide linkers, and proline-alanine polypeptide linkers.
- the linker is a glycine-serine-polypeptide linker, i.e., a peptide that consists of glycine and serine residues.
- a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide comprises a replacement protein.
- the present disclosure provides a method for treatment of a subject having a disorder requiring protein replacement (e.g., protein deficiency disorders) comprising administering to the subject RNA (in particular, mRNA) as described herein encoding a replacement protein.
- RNA in particular, mRNA
- protein replacement refers to the introduction of a protein (including functional variants thereof) into a subject having a deficiency in such protein.
- the term also refers to the introduction of a protein into a subject otherwise requiring or benefiting from providing a protein, e.g., suffering from protein insufficiency.
- disorder characterized by a protein deficiency refers to any disorder that presents with a pathology caused by absent or insufficient amounts of a protein. This term encompasses protein folding disorders, i.e., conformational disorders, that result in a biologically inactive protein product. Protein insufficiency can be involved in infectious diseases, immunosuppression, organ failure, glandular problems, radiation illness, nutritional deficiency, poisoning, or other environmental or external insults.
- hormones relates to a class of signaling molecules produced by glands, wherein signaling usually includes the following steps: (i) synthesis of a hormone in a particular tissue; (ii) storage and secretion; (iii) transport of the hormone to its target; (iv) binding of the hormone by a receptor; (v) relay and amplification of the signal; and (vi) breakdown of the hormone.
- Hormones differ from cytokines in that (1) hormones usually act in less variable concentrations and (2) generally are made by specific kinds of cells.
- a "hormone” is a peptide or polypeptide hormone, such as insulin, vasopressin, prolactin, adrenocorticotropic hormone (ACTH), thyroid hormone, growth hormones (such as human grown hormone or bovine somatotropin), oxytocin, atrial-natriuretic peptide (AN P), glucagon, somatostatin, cholecystokinin, gastrin, and leptins.
- hormones such as human grown hormone or bovine somatotropin
- AN P atrial-natriuretic peptide
- glucagon glucagon
- somatostatin cholecystokinin
- gastrin gastrin
- leptins leptins.
- Adhesion molecules relates to proteins which are located on the surface of a cell and which are involved in binding of the cell with other cells or with the extracellular matrix (ECM).
- Adhesion molecules are typically transmembrane receptors and can be classified as calcium-independent (e.g., integrins, immunoglobulin superfamily, lymphocyte homing receptors) and calcium-dependent (cadherins and selectins).
- Particular examples of adhesion molecules are integrins, lymphocyte homing receptors, selectins (e.g., P-selectin), and addressins.
- Integrins are also involved in signal transduction.
- integrins upon ligand binding, integrins modulate cell signaling pathways, e.g., pathways of transmembrane protein kinases such as receptor tyrosine kinases (RTK).
- RTK receptor tyrosine kinases
- Such regulation can lead to cellular growth, division, survival, or differentiation or to apoptosis.
- integrins include: 0 0 0 0
- immunoglobulins or “immunoglobulin superfamily” refers to molecules which are involved in the recognition, binding, and/or adhesion processes of cells. Molecules belonging to this superfamily share the feature that they contain a region known as immunoglobulin domain or fold.
- immunoglobulin superfamily include antibodies (e.g., IgG), T cell receptors (TCRs), major histocompatibility complex (MHC) molecules, co-receptors (e.g., CD4, CD8, CD19), antigen receptor accessory molecules (e.g., CD-3y, CD3-5, CD-3e, CD79a, CD79b), co-stimulatory or inhibitory molecules (e.g., CD28, CD80, CD86), and other.
- antibodies e.g., IgG
- T cell receptors T cell receptors
- MHC major histocompatibility complex
- co-receptors e.g., CD4, CD8, CD19
- antigen receptor accessory molecules e.g., CD-3y, CD3-5, CD-3e, CD79a, CD79b
- co-stimulatory or inhibitory molecules e.g., CD28, CD80, CD86
- immunologically active compound relates to any compound altering an immune response, e.g., by inducing and/or suppressing maturation of immune cells, inducing and/or suppressing cytokine biosynthesis, and/or altering humoral immunity by stimulating antibody production by B cells.
- Immunologically active compounds possess potent immunostimulating activity including, but not limited to, antiviral and antitumor activity, and can also down- regulate other aspects of the immune response, for example shifting the immune response away from a TH2 immune response, which is useful for treating a wide range of TH2 mediated diseases.
- Immunologically active compounds can be useful as vaccine adjuvants.
- immunologically active compounds include interleukins, colony stimulating factor (CSF), granulocyte colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF), erythropoietin, tumor necrosis factor (TNF), interferons, integrins, addressins, selectins, homing receptors, and antigens, in particular tumor- associated antigens, pathogen-associated antigens (such as bacterial, parasitic, or viral antigens), allergens, and autoantigens.
- An immunologically active compound may be a vaccine antigen, i.e., an antigen whose inoculation into a subject induces an immune response.
- the "peptide or polypeptide comprising an epitope for inducing an immune response against an antigen in a subject” is also designated herein as "vaccine antigen", “peptide and protein antigen” or simply "antigen”.
- the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen is expressed in cells , e.g., muscle cells or antigen-presenting cells (APCs), of the subject to provide the vaccine antigen.
- expression of the vaccine antigen is at the cell surface.
- the vaccine antigen is presented in the context of MHC.
- the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen is transiently expressed in cells of the subject.
- the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen is administered systemically, e.g., intravenously. In some embodiments, after systemic administration of the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen, expression of the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen in spleen occurs.
- RNA encoding the vaccine antigen after systemic administration of the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen, expression of the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen in antigen presenting cells, preferably professional antigen presenting cells occurs.
- the antigen presenting cells are selected from the group consisting of dendritic cells, macrophages and B cells.
- no or essentially no expression of the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen in lung and/or liver occurs.
- expression of the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen in spleen is at least 5-fold the amount of expression in lung.
- the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen is administered intramuscularly.
- the vaccine antigen comprises an epitope for inducing an immune response against an antigen in a subject.
- the vaccine antigen comprises an antigenic sequence for inducing an immune response against an antigen in a subject.
- Such antigenic sequence may correspond to a target antigen or disease-associated antigen, e.g., a protein of an infectious agent (e.g., viral or bacterial antigen) or tumor antigen, or may correspond to an immunogenic variant thereof, or an immunogenic fragment of the target antigen or disease-associated antigen or the immunogenic variant thereof.
- the antigenic sequence may comprise at least an epitope of a target antigen or disease-associated antigen or an immunogenic variant thereof.
- the antigenic sequences e.g., epitopes, suitable for use according to the disclosure typically may be derived from a target antigen, i.e. the antigen against which an immune response is to be elicited.
- a target antigen i.e. the antigen against which an immune response is to be elicited.
- the antigenic sequences contained within the vaccine antigen may be a target antigen or a fragment or variant of a target antigen.
- the antigenic sequence or a procession product thereof may bind to the antigen receptor such as TCR or CAR carried by immune effector cells.
- the antigenic sequence is selected from the group consisting of the antigen expressed by a target cell to which the immune effector cells are targeted or a fragment thereof, or a variant of the antigenic sequence or the fragment.
- a vaccine antigen which may be provided to a subject according to the present disclosure by administering RNA encoding the vaccine antigen preferably results in the induction of an immune response, e.g., in the stimulation, priming and/or expansion of immune effector cells, in the subject being provided the vaccine antigen.
- Said immune response e.g., stimulated, primed and/or expanded immune effector cells, is preferably directed against a target antigen, in particular a target antigen expressed by diseased cells, tissues and/or organs, i.e., a disease- associated antigen.
- a vaccine antigen may comprise the disease-associated antigen, or a fragment or variant thereof. In some embodiments, such fragment or variant is immunologically equivalent to the disease-associated antigen.
- fragment of an antigen or “variant of an antigen” means an agent which results in the induction of an immune response, e.g., in the stimulation, priming and/or expansion of immune effector cells, which immune response, e.g., stimulated, primed and/or expanded immune effector cells, targets the antigen, i.e. a disease- associated antigen, in particular when presented by diseased cells, tissues and/or organs.
- the vaccine antigen may correspond to or may comprise the disease-associated antigen, may correspond to or may comprise a fragment of the disease-associated antigen or may correspond to or may comprise an antigen which is homologous to the disease-associated antigen or a fragment thereof.
- the vaccine antigen comprises a fragment of the disease- associated antigen or an amino acid sequence which is homologous to a fragment of the disease-associated antigen
- said fragment or amino acid sequence may comprise an epitope of the disease-associated antigen to which the antigen receptor of the immune effector cells is targeted or a sequence which is homologous to an epitope of the disease-associated antigen.
- a vaccine antigen may comprise an immunogenic fragment of a disease-associated antigen or an amino acid sequence being homologous to an immunogenic fragment of a disease-associated antigen.
- an "immunogenic fragment of an antigen” preferably relates to a fragment of an antigen which is capable of inducing an immune response against, e.g., stimulating, priming and/or expanding immune effector cells carrying an antigen receptor binding to, the antigen or cells expressing the antigen.
- the vaccine antigen (similar to the disease-associated antigen) provides the relevant epitope for binding by the antigen receptor present on the immune effector cells.
- the vaccine antigen or a fragment thereof is expressed on the surface of a cell such as an antigen-presenting cell (optionally in the context of MHC) so as to provide the relevant epitope for binding by immune effector cells.
- the vaccine antigen may be a recombinant antigen.
- the RNA encoding the vaccine antigen is expressed in cells of a subject to provide the antigen or a procession product thereof for binding by the antigen receptor expressed by immune effector cells, said binding resulting in stimulation, priming and/or expansion of the immune effector cells.
- An "antigen" according to the present disclosure covers any substance that will elicit an immune response and/or any substance against which an immune response or an immune mechanism such as a cellular response and/or humoral response is directed.
- an antigen relates to any substance, such as a peptide or polypeptide, that reacts specifically with antibodies or T-lymphocytes (T-cells).
- the term "antigen” may comprise a molecule that comprises at least one epitope, such as a T cell epitope.
- an antigen is a molecule which, optionally after processing, induces an immune reaction, which may be specific for the antigen (including cells expressing the antigen).
- an antigen is a disease-associated antigen, such as a tumor antigen, a viral antigen, or a bacterial antigen, or an epitope derived from such antigen.
- an antigen is presented or present on the surface of cells of the immune system such as antigen presenting cells like dendritic cells or macrophages.
- An antigen or a procession product thereof such as a T cell epitope is in some embodiments bound by an antigen receptor. Accordingly, an antigen or a procession product thereof may react specifically with immune effector cells such as T-lymphocytes (T cells).
- autoantigen or “self-antigen” refers to an antigen which originates from within the body of a subject (i.e., the autoantigen can also be called “autologous antigen") and which produces an abnormally vigorous immune response against this normal part of the body. Such vigorous immune reactions against autoantigens may be the cause of "autoimmune diseases".
- any suitable antigen may be used, which is a candidate for an immune response, wherein the immune response may comprise a humoral or cellular immune response, or both.
- the antigen is presented by a cell, such as by an antigen presenting cell, in the context of MHC molecules, which results in an immune response against the antigen.
- An antigen may be a product which corresponds to or is derived from a naturally occurring antigen.
- Such naturally occurring antigens may include or may be derived from allergens, viruses, bacteria, fungi, parasites and other infectious agents and pathogens or an antigen may also be a tumor antigen.
- an antigen may correspond to a naturally occurring product, for example, a viral protein, or a part thereof.
- disease-associated antigen is used in its broadest sense to refer to any antigen associated with a disease.
- a disease-associated antigen is a molecule which contains epitopes that will stimulate a host's immune system to make a cellular antigen-specific immune response and/or a humoral antibody response against the disease.
- Disease-associated antigens include pathogen-associated antigens, i.e., antigens which are associated with infection by microbes, typically microbial antigens (such as bacterial or viral antigens), or antigens associated with cancer, typically tumors, such as tumor antigens.
- the antigen is a tumor antigen, i.e., a part of a tumor cell, in particular those which primarily occur intracellularly or as surface antigens of tumor cells.
- the antigen is a pathogen-associated antigen, i.e., an antigen derived from a pathogen, e.g., from a virus, bacterium, unicellular organism, or parasite, for example a viral antigen such as viral ribonucleoprotein or coat protein.
- the antigen should be presented by MHC molecules which results in modulation, in particular activation of cells of the immune system, such as CD4+ and CD8+ lymphocytes, in particular via the modulation of the activity of a T-cell receptor.
- tumor antigen refers to a constituent of cancer cells which may be derived from the cytoplasm, the cell surface or the cell nucleus. In particular, it refers to those antigens which are produced intracellularly or as surface antigens on tumor cells.
- tumor antigens include the carcinoembryonal antigen, al-fetoprotein, isoferritin, and fetal sulphoglycoprotein, ⁇ 2-H-ferroprotein and y-fetoprotein, as well as various virus tumor antigens.
- a tumor antigen comprises any antigen which is characteristic for tumors or cancers as well as for tumor or cancer cells with respect to type and/or expression level.
- viral antigen refers to any viral component having antigenic properties, i.e., being able to provoke an immune response in an individual.
- the viral antigen may be a viral ribonucleoprotein or an envelope protein.
- bacterial antigen refers to any bacterial component having antigenic properties, i.e. being able to provoke an immune response in an individual.
- the bacterial antigen may be derived from the cell wall or cytoplasm membrane of the bacterium.
- epipe refers to an antigenic determinant in a molecule such as an antigen, i.e., to a part in or fragment of the molecule that is recognized by the immune system, for example, that is recognized by antibodies, T cells or B cells, in particular when presented in the context of MHC molecules.
- An epitope of a protein may comprises a continuous or discontinuous portion of said protein and, e.g., may be between about 5 and about 100, between about 5 and about 50, between about 8 and about 30, or about 10 and about 25 amino acids in length, for example, the epitope may be preferably 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, or 25 amino acids in length.
- the epitope in the context of the present disclosure is a T cell epitope.
- an antigen which is, e.g., capable of eliciting an immune response against the antigen or a cell expressing or comprising and presenting the antigen.
- the terms relate to an immunogenic portion of an antigen. In some embodiments, it is a portion of an antigen that is recognized (i.e., specifically bound) by a T cell receptor, in particular if presented in the context of MHC molecules. Certain preferred immunogenic portions bind to an MHC class I or class II molecule.
- epitope refers to a part or fragment of a molecule such as an antigen that is recognized by the immune system.
- the epitope may be recognized by T cells, B cells or antibodies.
- An epitope of an antigen may include a continuous or discontinuous portion of the antigen and may be between about 5 and about 100, such as between about 5 and about 50, between about 8 and about 30, or between about 8 and about 25 amino acids in length, for example, the epitope may be 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, or 25 amino acids in length. In some embodiments, an epitope is between about 10 and about 25 amino acids in length.
- epitope includes T cell epitopes.
- T cell epitope refers to a part or fragment of a protein that is recognized by a T cell when presented in the context of MHC molecules.
- major histocompatibility complex and the abbreviation "MHC” includes MHC class I and MHC class II molecules and relates to a complex of genes which is present in all vertebrates. MHC proteins or molecules are important for signaling between lymphocytes and antigen presenting cells or diseased cells in immune reactions, wherein the MHC proteins or molecules bind peptide epitopes and present them for recognition by T cell receptors on T cells.
- the proteins encoded by the MHC are expressed on the surface of cells, and display both self-antigens (peptide fragments from the cell itself) and non-self-antigens (e.g., fragments of invading microorganisms) to a T cell.
- the binding peptides are typically about 8 to about 10 amino acids long although longer or shorter peptides may be effective.
- the binding peptides are typically about 10 to about 25 amino acids long and are in particular about 13 to about 18 amino acids long, whereas longer and shorter peptides may be effective.
- the peptide and polypeptide antigen can be 2 to 100 amino acids, including for example, 5 amino acids, 10 amino acids, 15 amino acids, 20 amino acids, 25 amino acids, 30 amino acids, 35 amino acids, 40 amino acids, 45 amino acids, or 50 amino acids in length. In some embodiments, a peptide can be greater than 50 amino acids. In some embodiments, the peptide can be greater than 100 amino acids.
- the peptide or polypeptide antigen can be any peptide or polypeptide that can induce or increase the ability of the immune system to develop antibodies and T cell responses to the peptide or polypeptide.
- vaccine antigen i.e., an antigen whose inoculation into a subject induces an immune response
- the vaccine antigen is recognized by an immune effector cell.
- the vaccine antigen if recognized by an immune effector cell is able to induce in the presence of appropriate co-stimulatory signals, stimulation, priming and/or expansion of the immune effector cell carrying an antigen receptor recognizing the vaccine antigen.
- the vaccine antigen may be, e.g., presented or present on the surface of a cell, such as an antigen presenting cell.
- an antigen is expressed in a diseased cell (such as tumor cell or an infected cell).
- an antigen is presented by a diseased cell (such as tumor cell or an infected cell).
- an antigen receptor is a TCR which binds to an epitope of an antigen presented in the context of MHC.
- binding of a TCR when expressed by T cells and/or present on T cells to an antigen presented by cells such as antigen presenting cells results in stimulation, priming and/or expansion of said T cells.
- binding of a TCR when expressed by T cells and/or present on T cells to an antigen presented on diseased cells results in cytolysis and/or apoptosis of the diseased cells, wherein said T cells release cytotoxic factors, e.g., perforins and granzymes.
- an antigen is expressed on the surface of a diseased cell (such as tumor cell or an infected cell).
- an antigen receptor is a CAR which binds to an extracellular domain or to an epitope in an extracellular domain of an antigen.
- a CAR binds to native epitopes of an antigen present on the surface of living cells.
- binding of a CAR when expressed by T cells and/or present on T cells to an antigen present on cells results in stimulation, priming and/or expansion of said T cells.
- binding of a CAR when expressed by T cells and/or present on T cells to an antigen present on diseased cells results in cytolysis and/or apoptosis of the diseased cells, wherein said T cells preferably release cytotoxic factors, e.g., perforins and granzymes.
- an amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation is fused, either directly or through a linker, to an antigenic peptide or polypeptide (antigenic sequence).
- the RNA described herein comprises at least one coding region encoding an antigenic peptide or polypeptide and an amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation.
- amino acid sequences enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation are preferably located at the C-terminus of the antigenic peptide or polypeptide (and optionally at the C- terminus of an amino acid sequence which breaks immunological tolerance), without being limited thereto.
- Amino acid sequences enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation as defined herein preferably improve antigen processing and presentation.
- the amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation as defined herein includes, without being limited thereto, sequences derived from the human MHC class I complex (HLA-B51, haplotype A2, B27/B51, Cw2/Cw3), in particular a sequence comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 13 or a functional variant thereof.
- an amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 13, an amino acid sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 13, or a functional fragment of the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 13, or the amino acid sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 13.
- an amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 13.
- the RNA described herein comprises at least one coding region encoding an antigenic peptide or polypeptide and an amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation, said amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation preferably being fused to the antigenic peptide or polypeptide, more preferably to the C-terminus of the antigenic peptide or polypeptide as described herein.
- a secretory sequence may be fused to the N-terminus of the antigenic peptide or polypeptide.
- Amino acid sequences derived from tetanus toxoid of Clostridium tetani may be employed to overcome self-tolerance mechanisms in order to efficiently mount an immune response to self-antigens by providing T-cell help during priming.
- an amino acid sequence which breaks immunological tolerance is fused, either directly or through a linker to the antigenic peptide or polypeptide.
- Such amino acid sequences which break immunological tolerance are preferably located at the C-terminus of the antigenic peptide or polypeptide (and optionally at the N-terminus of the amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation, wherein the amino acid sequence which breaks immunological tolerance and the amino acid sequence enhancing antigen processing and/or presentation may be fused either directly or through a linker, without being limited thereto.
- Amino acid sequences which break immunological tolerance as defined herein preferably improve T cell responses.
- the amino acid sequence which breaks immunological tolerance as defined herein includes, without being limited thereto, sequences derived from tetanus toxoid-derived helper sequences p2 and pl6 (P2P16), in particular a sequence comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14 or a functional variant thereof.
- an amino acid sequence which breaks immunological tolerance comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14, an amino acid sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14, or a functional fragment of the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14, or the amino acid sequence having at least 99%, 98%, 97%, 96%, 95%, 90%, 85%, or 80% identity to the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14.
- an amino acid sequence which breaks immunological tolerance comprises the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 14.
- an antigen receptor is an antibody or B cell receptor which binds to an epitope in an antigen. In some embodiments, an antibody or B cell receptor binds to native epitopes of an antigen.
- the term “expressed on the cell surface” or “associated with the cell surface” means that a molecule such as an antigen is associated with and located at the plasma membrane of a cell, wherein at least a part of the molecule faces the extracellular space of said cell and is accessible from the outside of said cell, e.g., by antibodies located outside the cell.
- a part may be, e.g., at least 4, at least 8, at least 12, or at least 20 amino acids.
- the association may be direct or indirect.
- the association may be by one or more transmembrane domains, one or more lipid anchors, or by the interaction with any other protein, lipid, saccharide, or other structure that can be found on the outer leaflet of the plasma membrane of a cell.
- a molecule associated with the surface of a cell may be a transmembrane protein having an extracellular portion or may be a protein associated with the surface of a cell by interacting with another protein that is a transmembrane protein.
- Cell surface or “surface of a cell” is used in accordance with its normal meaning in the art, and thus includes the outside of the cell which is accessible to binding by proteins and other molecules.
- An antigen is expressed on the surface of cells if it is located at the surface of said cells and is accessible to binding by, e.g., antigen-specific antibodies added to the cells.
- an antigen expressed on the surface of cells is an integral membrane protein having an extracellular portion which may be recognized by a CAR.
- extracellular portion or “exodomain” in the context of the present disclosure refers to a part of a molecule such as a protein that is facing the extracellular space of a cell and preferably is accessible from the outside of said cell, e.g., by binding molecules such as antibodies located outside the cell.
- the term refers to one or more extracellular loops or domains or a fragment thereof.
- T cell and "T lymphocyte” are used interchangeably herein and include T helper cells (CD4+ T cells) and cytotoxic T cells (CTLs, CD8+ T cells) which comprise cytolytic T cells.
- T helper cells CD4+ T cells
- CTLs cytotoxic T cells
- antigen-specific T cell or similar terms relate to a T cell which recognizes the antigen to which the T cell is targeted, in particular when presented on the surface of antigen presenting cells or diseased cells such as cancer cells in the context of MHC molecules and preferably exerts effector functions of T cells.
- T cells are considered to be specific for antigen if the cells kill target cells expressing an antigen.
- T cell specificity may be evaluated using any of a variety of standard techniques, for example, within a chromium release assay or proliferation assay. Alternatively, synthesis of lymphokines (such as interferon-y) can be measured.
- the term "target” shall mean an agent such as a cell or tissue which is a target for an immune response such as a cellular immune response.
- Targets include cells that present an antigen or an antigen epitope, i.e., a peptide fragment derived from an antigen.
- the target cell is a cell expressing an antigen and presenting said antigen with class I MHC.
- Antigen processing refers to the degradation of an antigen into processing products which are fragments of said antigen (e.g., the degradation of a polypeptide into peptides) and the association of one or more of these fragments (e.g., via binding) with MHC molecules for presentation by cells, such as antigen-presenting cells to specific T-cells.
- Antigen-presenting cells can be distinguished in professional antigen presenting cells and non-professional antigen presenting cells.
- the term "professional antigen presenting cells” relates to antigen presenting cells which constitutively express the Major Histocompatibility Complex class II (MHC class II) molecules required for interaction with naive T cells. If a T cell interacts with the MHC class II molecule complex on the membrane of the antigen presenting cell, the antigen presenting cell produces a co-stimulatory molecule inducing activation of the T cell.
- Professional antigen presenting cells comprise dendritic cells and macrophages.
- non-professional antigen presenting cells relates to antigen presenting cells which do not constitutively express MHC class II molecules, but upon stimulation by certain cytokines such as interferon-gamma.
- exemplary, non-professional antigen presenting cells include fibroblasts, thymic epithelial cells, thyroid epithelial cells, glial cells, pancreatic beta cells or vascular endothelial cells.
- dendritic cell refers to a subtype of phagocytic cells belonging to the class of antigen presenting cells.
- dendritic cells are derived from hematopoietic bone marrow progenitor cells. These progenitor cells initially transform into immature dendritic cells. These immature cells are characterized by high phagocytic activity and lowT cell activation potential. Immature dendritic cells constantly sample the surrounding environment for pathogens such as viruses and bacteria. Once they have come into contact with a presentable antigen, they become activated into mature dendritic cells and begin to migrate to the spleen or to the lymph node.
- Immature dendritic cells phagocytose pathogens and degrade their proteins into small pieces and upon maturation present those fragments at their cell surface using MHC molecules. Simultaneously, they upregulate cell-surface receptors that act as co-receptors in T cell activation such as CD80, CD86, and CD40 greatly enhancing their ability to activate T cells. They also upregulate CCR7, a chemotactic receptor that induces the dendritic cell to travel through the blood stream to the spleen or through the lymphatic system to a lymph node. Here they act as antigen-presenting cells and activate helper T cells and killer T cells as well as B cells by presenting them antigens, alongside non-antigen specific co-stimulatory signals. Thus, dendritic cells can actively induce a T cell- or B cell-related immune response. In some embodiments, the dendritic cells are splenic dendritic cells.
- macrophage refers to a subgroup of phagocytic cells produced by the differentiation of monocytes. Macrophages which are activated by inflammation, immune cytokines or microbial products nonspecifically engulf and kill foreign pathogens within the macrophage by hydrolytic and oxidative attack resulting in degradation of the pathogen. Peptides from degraded proteins are displayed on the macrophage cell surface where they can be recognized by T cells, and they can directly interact with antibodies on the B cell surface, resulting in T and B cell activation and further stimulation of the immune response. Macrophages belong to the class of antigen presenting cells. In some embodiments, the macrophages are splenic macrophages.
- antigen-responsive CTL is meant a CD8 + T-cell that is responsive to an antigen or a peptide derived from said antigen, which is presented with class I MHC on the surface of antigen presenting cells.
- CTL responsiveness may include sustained calcium flux, cell division, production of cytokines such as IFN-y and TNF- ⁇ , up-regulation of activation markers such as CD44 and CD69, and specific cytolytic killing of tumor antigen expressing target cells.
- CTL responsiveness may also be determined using an artificial reporter that accurately indicates CTL responsiveness.
- Activation refers to the state of a cell that has been sufficiently stimulated to induce detectable cellular proliferation, such as an immune effector cell such as T cell. Activation can also be associated with initiation of signaling pathways, induced cytokine production, and detectable effector functions.
- activated immune effector cells refers to, among other things, immune effector cells that are undergoing cell division.
- the term "priming" refers to a process wherein an immune effector cell such as a T cell has its first contact with its specific antigen and causes differentiation into effector cells such as effector T cells.
- expansion refers to a process wherein a specific entity is multiplied.
- the term is used in the context of an immunological response in which immune effector cells are stimulated by an antigen, proliferate, and the specific immune effector cell recognizing said antigen is amplified.
- expansion leads to differentiation of the immune effector cells.
- immune response and “immune reaction” are used herein interchangeably in their conventional meaning and refer to an integrated bodily response to an antigen and may refer to a cellular immune response, a humoral immune response, or both.
- the term "immune response to” or “immune response against” with respect to an agent such as an antigen, cell or tissue relates to an immune response such as a cellular response directed against the agent.
- An immune response may comprise one or more reactions selected from the group consisting of developing antibodies against one or more antigens and expansion of antigen-specific T-lymphocytes, such as CD4 + and CD8 + T- lymphocytes, e.g. CD8 + T-lymphocytes, which may be detected in various proliferation or cytokine production tests in vitro.
- the terms "inducing an immune response” and “eliciting an immune response” and similar terms in the context of the present disclosure refer to the induction of an immune response, such as the induction of a cellular immune response, a humoral immune response, or both.
- the immune response may be protective/preventive/prophylactic and/or therapeutic.
- the immune response may be directed against any immunogen or antigen or antigen peptide, such as against a tumor-associated antigen or a pathogen-associated antigen (e.g., an antigen of a virus (such as influenza virus (A, B, or C), CMV or RSV)).
- inducing in this context may mean that there was no immune response against a particular antigen or pathogen before induction, but it may also mean that there was a certain level of immune response against a particular antigen or pathogen before induction and after induction said immune response is enhanced.
- inducing the immune response in this context also includes “enhancing the immune response”.
- after inducing an immune response in an individual said individual is protected from developing a disease such as an infectious disease or a cancerous disease or the disease condition is ameliorated by inducing an immune response.
- cellular immune response means to include a cellular response directed to cells characterized by expression of an antigen and/or presentation of an antigen with class I or class II MHC.
- the cellular response relates to cells called T cells or T lymphocytes which act as either "helpers” or “killers".
- the helper T cells also termed CD4 + T cells
- the killer cells also termed cytotoxic T cells, cytolytic T cells, CD8 + T cells or CTLs kill cells such as diseased cells.
- the term "humoral immune response” refers to a process in living organisms wherein antibodies are produced in response to agents and organisms, which they ultimately neutralize and/or eliminate.
- the specificity of the antibody response is mediated by T and/or B cells through membrane-associated receptors that bind antigen of a single specificity.
- B lymphocytes divide, which produces memory B cells as well as antibody secreting plasma cell clones, each producing antibodies that recognize the identical antigenic epitope as was recognized by its antigen receptor.
- Memory B lymphocytes remain dormant until they are subsequently activated by their specific antigen. These lymphocytes provide the cellular basis of memory and the resulting escalation in antibody response when re-exposed to a specific antigen.
- antibody refers to an immunoglobulin molecule, which is able to specifically bind to an epitope on an antigen.
- antibody refers to a glycoprotein comprising at least two heavy (H) chains and two light (L) chains inter-connected by disulfide bonds.
- antibody includes monoclonal antibodies, recombinant antibodies, human antibodies, humanized antibodies, chimeric antibodies and combinations of any of the foregoing.
- Each heavy chain is comprised of a heavy chain variable region (VH) and a heavy chain constant region (CH).
- VL light chain variable region
- CL light chain constant region
- variable regions and constant regions are also referred to herein as variable domains and constant domains, respectively.
- the VH and VL regions can be further subdivided into regions of hypervariability, termed complementarity determining regions (CDRs), interspersed with regions that are more conserved, termed framework regions (FRs).
- CDRs complementarity determining regions
- FRs framework regions
- Each VH and VL is composed of three CDRs and four FRs, arranged from amino-terminus to carboxy-terminus in the following order: FR1, CDR1, FR2, CDR2, FR3, CDR3, FR4.
- the CDRs of a VH are termed HCDR1, HCDR2 and HCDR3, the CDRs of a VL are termed LCDR1, LCDR2 and LCDR3.
- variable regions of the heavy and light chains contain a binding domain that interacts with an antigen.
- the constant regions of an antibody comprise the heavy chain constant region (CH) and the light chain constant region (CL), wherein CH can be further subdivided into constant domain CHI, a hinge region, and constant domains CH2 and CH3 (arranged from amino-terminus to carboxy-terminus in the following order: CHI, CH2, CH3).
- the constant regions of the antibodies may mediate the binding of the immunoglobulin to host tissues or factors, including various cells of the immune system (e.g., effector cells) and the first component (C1q) of the classical complement system.
- Antibodies can be intact immunoglobulins derived from natural sources or from recombinant sources and can be immunoactive portions of intact immunoglobulins. Antibodies are typically tetramers of immunoglobulin molecules. Antibodies may exist in a variety of forms including, for example, polyclonal antibodies, monoclonal antibodies, Fv, Fab and F(ab)2, as well as single chain antibodies and humanized antibodies.
- immunoglobulin relates to proteins of the immunoglobulin superfamily, such as to antigen receptors such as antibodies or the B cell receptor (BCR).
- the immunoglobulins are characterized by a structural domain, i.e., the immunoglobulin domain, having a characteristic immunoglobulin (Ig) fold.
- the term encompasses membrane bound immunoglobulins as well as soluble immunoglobulins.
- Membrane bound immunoglobulins are also termed surface immunoglobulins or membrane immunoglobulins, which are generally part of the BCR. Soluble immunoglobulins are generally termed antibodies.
- Immunoglobulins generally comprise several chains, typically two identical heavy chains and two identical light chains which are linked via disulfide bonds.
- immunoglobulin domains such as the VL (variable light chain) domain, CL (constant light chain) domain, VH (variable heavy chain) domain, and the CH (constant heavy chain) domains C H 1, C H 2, C H 3, and C H 4.
- immunoglobulin heavy chains There are five types of mammalian immunoglobulin heavy chains, i.e., 8 which account for the different classes of antibodies, i.e., IgA, IgD, IgE, IgG, and IgM.
- the heavy chains of membrane or surface immunoglobulins comprise a transmembrane domain and a short cytoplasmic domain at their carboxy-terminus.
- the immunoglobulin chains comprise a variable region and a constant region.
- the constant region is essentially conserved within the different isotypes of the immunoglobulins, wherein the variable part is highly divers and accounts for antigen recognition.
- vaccination and “immunization” describe the process of treating an individual for therapeutic or prophylactic reasons and relate to the procedure of administering one or more immunogen(s) or antigen(s) or derivatives thereof, in particular in the form of RNA (especially mRNA) coding therefor, as described herein to an individual and stimulating an immune response against said one or more immunogen(s) or antigen(s) or cells characterized by presentation of said one or more immunogen(s) or antigen(s).
- RNA especially mRNA
- cell characterized by presentation of an antigen or “cell presenting an antigen” or “MHC molecules which present an antigen on the surface of an antigen presenting cell” or similar expressions is meant a cell such as a diseased cell, in particular a tumor cell or an infected cell, or an antigen presenting cell presenting the antigen or an antigen peptide, either directly or following processing, in the context of MHC molecules, such as MHC class I and/or MHC class II molecules.
- the MHC molecules are MHC class I molecules.
- allergen refers to a kind of antigen which originates from outside the body of a subject (i.e., the allergen can also be called “heterologous antigen”) and which produces an abnormally vigorous immune response in which the immune system of the subject fights off a perceived threat that would otherwise be harmless to the subject.
- allergen usually is an antigen which is able to stimulate a type-1 hypersensitivity reaction in atopic individuals through immunoglobulin E (IgE) responses.
- IgE immunoglobulin E
- allergens include allergens derived from peanut proteins (e.g., Ara h 2.02), ovalbumin, grass pollen proteins (e.g., Phi p 5), and proteins of dust mites (e.g., Der p 2).
- peanut proteins e.g., Ara h 2.02
- ovalbumin e.g., ovalbumin
- grass pollen proteins e.g., Phi p 5
- proteins of dust mites e.g., Der p 2
- growth factors refers to molecules which are able to stimulate cellular growth, proliferation, healing, and/or cellular differentiation. Typically, growth factors act as signaling molecules between cells.
- growth factors include particular cytokines and hormones which bind to specific receptors on the surface of their target cells.
- growth factors examples include bone morphogenetic proteins (BMPs), fibroblast growth factors (FGFs), vascular endothelial growth factors (VEGFs), such as VEGFA, epidermal growth factor (EGF), insulin-like growth factor, ephrins, macrophage colony-stimulating factor, granulocyte colony- stimulating factor, granulocyte macrophage colony-stimulating factor, neuregulins, neurotrophins (e.g., brain-derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF), nerve growth factor (NGF)), placental growth factor (PGF), platelet-derived growth factor (PDGF), renalase (RNLS) (anti- apoptotic survival factor), T-cell growth factor (TCGF), thrombopoietin (TPO), transforming growth factors (transforming growth factor alpha (TGF-a), transforming growth factor beta (TGF- ⁇ )), and tumor necrosis factor-alpha (TNF-a).
- BMPs bone morphogenetic proteins
- protease inhibitors refers to molecules, in particular peptides or polypeptides, which inhibit the function of proteases.
- Protease inhibitors can be classified by the protease which is inhibited (e.g., aspartic protease inhibitors) or by their mechanism of action (e.g., suicide inhibitors, such as serpins).
- protease inhibitors include serpins, such as alpha 1-antitrypsin, aprotinin, and bestatin.
- enzymes refers to macromolecular biological catalysts which accelerate chemical reactions. Like any catalyst, enzymes are not consumed in the reaction they catalyze and do not alter the equilibrium of said reaction. Unlike many other catalysts, enzymes are much more specific. In some embodiments, an enzyme is essential for homeostasis of a subject, e.g., any malfunction (in particular, decreased activity which may be caused by any of mutation, deletion or decreased production) of the enzyme results in a disease. Examples of enzymes include herpes simplex virus type 1 thymidine kinase (HSV1-TK), hexosaminidase, phenylalanine hydroxylase, pseudocholinesterase, and lactase.
- HSV1-TK herpes simplex virus type 1 thymidine kinase
- hexosaminidase hexosaminidase
- phenylalanine hydroxylase phenylalanine hydroxylase
- pseudocholinesterase pseudocholineste
- receptors refers to protein molecules which receive signals (in particular chemical signals called ligands) from outside a cell.
- signals in particular chemical signals called ligands
- the binding of a signal (e.g., ligand) to a receptor causes some kind of response of the cell, e.g., the intracellular activation of a kinase.
- Receptors include transmembrane receptors (such as ion channel-linked (ionotropic) receptors, G protein-linked (metabotropic) receptors, and enzyme-linked receptors) and intracellular receptors (such as cytoplasmic receptors and nuclear receptors).
- receptors include steroid hormone receptors, growth factor receptors, and peptide receptors (i.e., receptors whose ligands are peptides), such as P-selectin glycoprotein ligand-1 (PSGL-1).
- PSGL-1 P-selectin glycoprotein ligand-1
- growth factor receptors refers to receptors which bind to growth factors.
- apoptosis regulators refers to molecules, in particular peptides or polypeptides, which modulate apoptosis, i.e., which either activate or inhibit apoptosis.
- Apoptosis regulators can be grouped into two broad classes: those which modulate mitochondrial function and those which regulate caspases.
- the first class includes proteins (e.g., BCL-2, BCL-xL) which act to preserve mitochondrial integrity by preventing loss of mitochondrial membrane potential and/or release of pro-apoptotic proteins such as cytochrome C into the cytosol.
- proapoptotic proteins e.g., BAX, BAK, BIM
- the second class includes proteins such as the inhibitors of apoptosis proteins (e.g., XIAP) or FLIP which block the activation of caspases.
- transcription factors relates to proteins which regulate the rate of transcription of genetic information from DNA to messenger RNA, in particular by binding to a specific DNA sequence. Transcription factors may regulate cell division, cell growth, and cell death throughout life; cell migration and organization during embryonic development; and/or in response to signals from outside the cell, such as a hormone. Transcription factors contain at least one DNA-binding domain which binds to a specific DNA sequence, usually adjacent to the genes which are regulated by the transcription factors. Particular examples of transcription factors include MECP2, FOXP2, FOXP3, the STAT protein family, and the HOX protein family.
- tumor suppressor proteins relates to molecules, in particular peptides or polypeptides, which protect a cell from one step on the path to cancer.
- Tumor-suppressor proteins (usually encoded by corresponding tumor-suppressor genes) exhibit a weakening or repressive effect on the regulation of the cell cycle and/or promote apoptosis.
- Their functions may be one or more of the following: repression of genes essential for the continuing of the cell cycle; coupling the cell cycle to DNA damage (as long as damaged DNA is present in a cell, no cell division should take place); initiation of apoptosis, if the damaged DNA cannot be repaired; metastasis suppression (e.g., preventing tumor cells from dispersing, blocking loss of contact inhibition, and inhibiting metastasis); and DNA repair.
- tumor- suppressor proteins include p53, phosphatase and tensin homolog (PTEN), SWI/SNF (SWItch/Sucrose Non-Fermentable), von Hippel-Lindau tumor suppressor (pVHL), adenomatous polyposis coli (APC), CD95, suppression of tumorigenicity 5 (ST5), suppression of tumorigenicity 5 (ST5), suppression of tumorigenicity 14 (ST14), and Yippee-like 3 (YPEL3).
- the term "structural proteins” refers to proteins which confer stiffness and rigidity to otherwise-fluid biological components.
- Structural proteins are mostly fibrous (such as collagen and elastin) but may also be globular (such as actin and tubulin). Usually, globular proteins are soluble as monomers, but polymerize to form long, fibers which, for example, may make up the cytoskeleton.
- Other structural proteins are motor proteins (such as myosin, kinesin, and dynein) which are capable of generating mechanical forces, and surfactant proteins.
- Particular examples of structural proteins include collagen, surfactant protein A, surfactant protein B, surfactant protein C, surfactant protein D, elastin, tubulin, actin, and myosin.
- reprogramming factors or "reprogramming transcription factors” relates to molecules, in particular peptides or polypeptides, which, when expressed in somatic cells optionally together with further agents such as further reprogramming factors, lead to reprogramming or de-differentiation of said somatic cells to cells having stem cell characteristics, in particular pluripotency.
- reprogramming factors include OCT4, SOX2, c-MYC, KLF4, LIN28, and NANOG.
- genomic engineering proteins relates to proteins which are able to insert, delete or replace DNA in the genome of a subject.
- genomic engineering proteins include meganucleases, zinc finger nucleases (ZFNs), transcription activator-like effector nucleases (TALENs), and clustered regularly spaced short palindromic repeat-CRISPR-associated protein 9 (CRISPR-Cas9).
- blood proteins relates to peptides or polypeptides which are present in blood plasma of a subject, in particular blood plasma of a healthy subject.
- Blood proteins have diverse functions such as transport (e.g., albumin, transferrin), enzymatic activity (e.g., thrombin or ceruloplasmin), blood clotting (e.g., fibrinogen), defense against pathogens (e.g., complement components and immunoglobulins), protease inhibitors (e.g., alpha 1- antitrypsin), etc.
- blood proteins include thrombin, serum albumin, Factor VII, Factor VIII, insulin, Factor IX, Factor X, tissue plasminogen activator, protein C, von Willebrand factor, antithrombin III, glucocerebrosidase, erythropoietin, granulocyte colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), modified Factor VIII, and anticoagulants.
- the pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide is (i) a cytokine, preferably selected from the group consisting of erythropoietin (EPO), interleukin 4 (IL-2), and interleukin 10 (IL-11), more preferably EPO; (ii) an adhesion molecule, in particular an integrin; (iii) an immunoglobulin, in particular an antibody; (iv) an immunologically active compound, in particular an antigen, such as a viral or bacterial antigen, e.g., an antigen of SARS-CoV-2, e.g., a spike (S) protein of SARS-CoV-2 or a variant thereof; (v) a hormone, in particular vasopressin, insulin or growth hormone; (vi) a growth factor, in particular VEGFA; (vii) a protease inhibitor, in particular alpha 1-antitrypsin; (viii) an enzyme, preferably selected from the group consisting of herpe
- EPO ery
- a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide comprises one or more antigens or one or more epitopes, i.e., administration of the peptide or polypeptide to a subject elicits an immune response against the one or more antigens or one or more epitopes in a subject which may be therapeutic or partially or fully protective.
- the RNA encodes at least one epitope, e.g., at least two epitopes, at least three epitopes, at least four epitopes, at least five epitopes, at least six epitopes, at least seven epitopes, at least eight epitopes, at least nine epitopes, or at least ten epitopes.
- the target antigen is a tumor antigen and the antigenic sequence (e.g., an epitope) is derived from the tumor antigen.
- the tumor antigen may be a "standard” antigen, which is generally known to be expressed in various cancers.
- the tumor antigen may also be a "neo-antigen", which is specific to an individual's tumor and has not been previously recognized by the immune system.
- a neo-antigen or neo-epitope may result from one or more cancer-specific mutations in the genome of cancer cells resulting in amino acid changes.
- the vaccine antigen preferably comprises an epitope or a fragment of said neo-antigen comprising one or more amino acid changes.
- tumor antigens include, without limitation, p53, ART-4, BAGE, beta-catenin/m, Bcr-abL CAMEL, CAP-1 , CASP-8, CDC27/m, CDK4/m, CEA, the cell surface proteins of the claudin family, such as CLAUDIN-6, CLAUDIN-18.2 and CLAUDIN-12, c-MYC, CT, Cyp-B, DAM, ELF2M, ETV6-AML1, G250, GAGE, GnT-V, Gap 100, HAGE, HER-2/neu, HPV-E7, HPV-E6, HAST- 2, hTERT (or hTRT), LAGE, LDLR/FUT, MAGE-A, preferably MAGE-A1 , MAGE-A2, MAGE- A3, MAGE-A4, MAGE-A5, MAGE-A6, MAGE-A7, MAGE-A8, MAGE-A9, MAGE-A 10, MAGE-A 1 1, or MAGE
- cancer mutations vary with each individual. Thus, cancer mutations that encode novel epitopes (neo-epitopes) represent attractive targets in the development of vaccine compositions and immunotherapies.
- the efficacy of tumor immunotherapy relies on the selection of cancer-specific antigens and epitopes capable of inducing a potent immune response within a host.
- RNA can be used to deliver patient-specific tumor epitopes to a patient.
- Dendritic cells (DCs) residing in the spleen represent antigen-presenting cells of particular interest for RNA expression of immunogenic epitopes or antigens such as tumor epitopes.
- the use of multiple epitopes has been shown to promote therapeutic efficacy in tumor vaccine compositions.
- Rapid sequencing of the tumor mutanome may provide multiple epitopes for individualized vaccines which can be encoded by RNA (in particular, mRNA) described herein, e.g., as a single polypeptide wherein the epitopes are optionally separated by linkers.
- the RNA in particular, mRNA
- the RNA encodes at least one epitope, at least two epitopes, at least three epitopes, at least four epitopes, at least five epitopes, at least six epitopes, at least seven epitopes, at least eight epitopes, at least nine epitopes, or at least ten epitopes.
- Exemplary embodiments include RNA (in particular, mRNA) that encodes at least five epitopes (termed a "pentatope”) and RNA (in particular, mRNA) that encodes at least ten epitopes (termed a "decatope”).
- the antigen or epitope is derived from a pathogen-associated antigen, in particular from a viral antigen.
- the antigen or epitope is derived from a coronavirus protein, an immunogenic variant thereof, or an immunogenic fragment of the coronavirus protein or the immunogenic variant thereof.
- the RNA e.g., mRNA, used in the present disclosure encodes an amino acid sequence comprising a coronavirus protein, an immunogenic variant thereof, or an immunogenic fragment of the coronavirus protein or the immunogenic variant thereof.
- the antigen or epitope is derived from a coronavirus S protein, an immunogenic variant thereof, or an immunogenic fragment of the coronavirus S protein or the immunogenic variant thereof.
- the RNA (in particular, mRNA) described in the present disclosure encodes an amino acid sequence comprising a coronavirus S protein, an immunogenic variant thereof, or an immunogenic fragment of the coronavirus S protein or the immunogenic variant thereof.
- the coronavirus is MERS- CoV.
- the coronavirus is SARS-CoV.
- the coronavirus is SARS-CoV-2.
- immunologically equivalent means that the immunologically equivalent molecule such as the immunologically equivalent amino acid sequence exhibits the same or essentially the same immunological properties and/or exerts the same or essentially the same immunological effects, e.g., with respect to the type of the immunological effect.
- immunologically equivalent is preferably used with respect to the immunological effects or properties of antigens or antigen variants used for immunization.
- an amino acid sequence is immunologically equivalent to a reference amino acid sequence if said amino acid sequence when exposed to the immune system of a subject induces an immune reaction having a specificity of reacting with the reference amino acid sequence.
- a molecule which is immunologically equivalent to an antigen exhibits the same or essentially the same properties and/or exerts the same or essentially the same effects regarding the stimulation, priming and/or expansion of T cells as the antigen to which the T cells are targeted.
- RNA described herein comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules expressed, e.g., selectively expressed, in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired.
- the one or more miRNA molecules target the RNA thereby modulating (e.g., inhibiting) the translation of the target RNA or destabilizingthe target RNA.
- the one or more miRNA molecules are not present or are present in a lower amount in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is desired.
- one or more miRNAs endogenously present in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired can target RNA possessing one or more binding sites for the one or more miRNAs.
- the miRNAs are expressed or are selectively expressed in one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired.
- MicroRNAs are small ( ⁇ 20-25 nt) noncoding RNAs that are abundant in cells and function as crucial regulators of gene expression. The canonical model of miRNA biogenesis is tightly controlled by multiple enzymes that produce three major RNA products: primary (pri- ), precursor (pre-), and mature miRNA.
- Mature miRNA originates from the 5' arm or the 3' arm of the precursor product and is denoted with a -5p or -3p suffix, respectively. Either one of the arms is incorporated into the RNA induced silencing complex (RISC) and becomes functional, whereas the other arm is a byproduct and is degraded, or both mature miR-5p and miR-3p arms of a pre-miRNA can be associated with the RISC.
- RISC RNA induced silencing complex
- tissues where miRNA are known to regulate mRNA, and thereby protein expression include, but are not limited to, endothelial cells (miR-126, miR-17-92), hepatocytes (miR-122, miR-621, miR-4695-5p, miR-4695-3p, miR-4783-5p, miR-4783-3p), muscle (miR-208, miR-133, miR-206), hematopoietic cells (miR-142-3p, miR-142-5p, miR-16, miR-223-3p, miR-150-5p, miR-650, miR-21, miR-223, miR-24, miR-27), adipose tissue (let-7, miR-30c), heart (miR-ld, miR-149), kidney (miR-192, miR-194, miR-204), and lung epithelial cells (let-7, miR-133, miR-126).
- endothelial cells miR-126
- RNA can be repressed in one or more selected tissues by incorporating one or more binding sites for one or more miRNAs known to be present in the selected tissue(s).
- the RNA comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences for an miRNA selected from miR-126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR- 122, miR-142-3p, miR-206, miR-208, miR-216, miR-217, miR-16-5p, miR-223-3p, miR-150-5p, miR-650, miR-621, miR-4695-5p, miR-4695-3p, miR-4783-5p, or miR-4783-3p.
- the RNA comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences for an miRNA selected from miR-126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR-122, miR-142-3p, miR-206, miR-208, miR-216, or miR-217. In some instances the RNA comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences for an miRNA selected from miR-126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR-122, miR-142-3p, or miR-206. In some instances the RNA comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences for an miRNA selected from miR- 126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR-122, or miR-142-3p. In some instances the RNA comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences for an miRNA selected from miR-126-5p or miR-126-3p.
- Human miR-126 (also known as miR-126-3p) and its complement, miR-126* (also known as miR-126-5p) originate from the same precursor, and their locus is hosted by intron-7 of the Egfl7 (epidermal grow factor-like domain 7) gene on chromosome 9.
- MiR-126-3p and miR- 126-5p are expressed in endothelial cells, throughout capillaries as well as larger blood vessels.
- Human miR-122 is encoded at a single genomic locus in chromosome 18, and miR-122 (more particularly miR-122-5p) is highly expressed in the liver.
- Human miR-142 (particularly miR-142-3p and miR-142-5p) is encoded in chromosome 17, and is highly expressed in hematopoietic cells.
- the RNA described herein comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences comprises one or more miRNA binding sequences that are complementary to one or more miRNAs.
- An RNA can comprise any number of miRNA binding sequences (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or more). 2 or more miRNA binding sequences may be more potent at repressing gene expression of RNA than a single miRNA binding sequence. Limitations on the size of the RNA make it practical for 1, 2 or 3 miRNA binding sequences to be present. Where the RNA contains multiple miRNA binding sequences, each of the miRNA binding sequences can bind to the same or a different miRNA, or a combination thereof.
- the RNA described herein comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences comprises one miRNA binding sequence. In some embodiments, the RNA described herein comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences comprises two miRNA binding sequences. In some embodiments, the RNA described herein comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences comprises three miRNA binding sequences. In some embodiments, the RNA described herein comprising one or more miRNA binding sequences comprises four miRNA binding sequences. In some embodiments, the miRNA binding sequences bind to the same miRNA, to different miRNAs, or a combination thereof. In some embodiments, the miRNA binding sequences bind to the same miRNA. In some embodiments, the miRNA binding sequences are linked together in series in the RNA.
- a miRNA binding sequence can be of any length sufficient to recruit the desired miRNA.
- the miRNA binding sequence is about 5 to about 25 nucleotides in length (e.g., about 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, and 25 nucleotides).
- a miRNA binding sequence can have any amount of complementarity with its cognate miRNA (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, and 25 complementary nucleotides).
- the miRNA binding sequence is engineered to comprise specific combinations of Watson-Crick base pairs and mismatches with its cognate miRNA binding partner.
- the miRNA binding sequence is an exact Watson-Crick complement of the miRNA, i.e., it is fully complementary with its cognate miRNA.
- An RNA can comprise one or more miRNA binding sequences at any portion of the RNA, as long as the position of the one or more miRNA binding sequences does not interfere with proper expression of a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences are present in the 3' UTR of a target RNA. In some embodiments, the one or more miRNA binding sequences are present between the open reading frame and the 3' UTR of a target RNA.
- the one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired comprises endothelial cells or endothelial tissues.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences in some embodiments function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules selected from the group consisting of mir-126, e.g., miR-126-5p and/or miR- 126-3p, miR-216a, miR-217 or a combination thereof.
- the one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired comprises myocardial cells or myocardial tissues.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences in some embodiments function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules selected from the group consisting of miR-208b, miR-499a or a combination thereof.
- the one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired comprises hematopoietic cells, e.g., immune cells, or hematopoietic tissues, e.g., immune tissues.
- the immune cells comprise dendritic cells and/or macrophages, e.g., Kupffer cells.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences in some embodiments function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules selected from the group consisting of miR-142-3p, miR-16, miR-223, miR-451, miR-150 or a combination thereof.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences in some embodiments function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules comprising miR-142- 3p.
- the one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired comprises hepatic cells or hepatic tissues.
- the hepatic cells comprise hepatocytes.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences in some embodiments function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules comprising miR-122.
- the one or more cell or tissue types in which expression of the RNA is not desired comprises muscle cells or muscle tissues.
- the one or more miRNA binding sequences in some embodiments function to recruit one or more miRNA molecules comprising miR-206.
- the miRNA species and the corresponding binding sequences that may be used herein include species selected from the group shown in the table below.
- an RNA described here comprises a binding sequence for a miRNA selected from miR-126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR-142-3p or miR-122, or a multiple thereof, e.g., a sequence wherein a binding sequence for a miRNA selected from miR-126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR-142-3p or miR-122 is repeated 2 times, 3 times, or even more.
- a binding sequence for a miRNA selected from miR-126-5p, miR-126-3p, miR-142-3p or miR- 122, or a multiple thereof is located between the open reading frame and the 3' UTR.
- an RNA described here comprises a binding sequence for miR-126-5p or a multiple thereof, e.g., a sequence wherein a binding sequence for miR-126-5p is repeated 2 times, 3 times, or even more.
- a binding sequence for miR-126-5p or a multiple thereof is located between the open reading frame and the 3' UTR.
- an RNA described here comprises a binding sequence for miR-126-3p or a multiple thereof, e.g., a sequence wherein a binding sequence for miR-126-3p is repeated 2 times, 3 times, or even more.
- a binding sequence for miR-126-3p or a multiple thereof is located between the open reading frame and the 3' UTR.
- an RNA described here comprises a binding sequence for miR-126-5p or a multiple thereof, e.g., a sequence wherein a binding sequence for miR-126-5p is repeated 2 times, 3 times, or even more, and a binding sequence for miR-126-3p or a multiple thereof, e.g., a sequence wherein a binding sequence for miR-126-3p is repeated 2 times, 3 times, or even more.
- a binding sequence for miR-126-5p or a multiple thereof, and a binding sequence for miR-126-3p or a multiple thereof is located between the open reading frame and the 3' UTR.
- RNA described herein may be delivered for therapeutic applications described herein using any appropriate methods known in the art, including, e.g., delivery as naked RNA, or delivery mediated by delivery vehicles.
- the RNA is delivered to a target cell or target organ. In some embodiments, at least a portion of the RNA is delivered to the cytosol of the target cell.
- the RNA is RNA (in particular, mRNA) encoding a peptide or polypeptide and the RNA is translated by the target cell to produce the peptide or polypeptide.
- the target cell is a cell in the liver. In some embodiments, the target cell is a muscle cell. In some embodiments the target cell is a tumor cell or a cell in the tumor microenvironment.
- the target cell is a blood cell In some embodiments, the target cell is a cell in the lymph nodes. In some embodiments, the target cell is a cell in the lung. In some embodiments, the target cell is a cell in the skin. In some embodiments, the target cell is a spleen cell. In some embodiments, the target cell is an antigen presenting cell such as a professional antigen presenting cell in the spleen. In some embodiments, the target cell is a dendritic cell in the spleen. In some embodiments, the target cell is a T cell. In some embodiments, the target cell is a B cell. In some embodiments, the target cell is a NK cell. In some embodiments, the target cell is a monocyte. Thus, RNA (in particular, mRNA) compositions/formulations described herein may be used for delivering RNA to such target cell.
- RNA in particular, mRNA compositions/formulations described herein may be used for delivering RNA to such target cell.
- the disclosure involves targeting the lymphatic system, in particular secondary lymphoid organs, more specifically spleen.
- Targeting the lymphatic system, in particular secondary lymphoid organs, more specifically spleen is in particular preferred if the RNA (in particular, mRNA) administered is RNA (in particular, mRNA) encoding an antigen or epitope for inducing an immune response.
- the target cell is a spleen cell.
- the target cell is an antigen presenting cell such as a professional antigen presenting cell in the spleen.
- the target cell is a dendritic cell in the spleen.
- the "lymphatic system” is part of the circulatory system and an important part of the immune system, comprising a network of lymphatic vessels that carry lymph.
- the lymphatic system consists of lymphatic organs, a conducting network of lymphatic vessels, and the circulating lymph.
- the primary or central lymphoid organs generate lymphocytes from immature progenitor cells.
- the thymus and the bone marrow constitute the primary lymphoid organs.
- Secondary or peripheral lymphoid organs which include lymph nodes and the spleen, maintain mature naive lymphocytes and initiate an adaptive immune response.
- RNA-based RNA delivery systems may be useful for obtaining RNA expression in the liver. Liver accumulation is caused by the discontinuous nature of the hepatic vasculature or the lipid metabolism (liposomes and lipid or cholesterol conjugates).
- the target organ for RNA expression is liver and the target tissue is liver tissue.
- the delivery to such target tissue is preferred, in particular, if presence of RNA or of the encoded peptide or polypeptide in this organ or tissue is desired and/or if it is desired to express large amounts of the encoded peptide or polypeptide and/or if systemic presence of the encoded peptide or polypeptide, in particular in significant amounts, is desired or required.
- RNA may be administered with one or more delivery vehicles that protect the RNA from degradation, maximize delivery to on-target cells and minimize exposure to off-target cells.
- RNA delivery vehicles may complex or encapsulate RNA and include a range of materials, including polymers and lipids.
- such RNA delivery vehicles may form particles with RNA.
- RNA in particular mRNA, described herein may be present in particles comprising (i) the RNA, and (ii) at least one cationic or cationically ionizable compound such as a polymer or lipid complexing the RNA. Electrostatic interactions between positively charged molecules such as polymers and lipids and negatively charged RNA are involved in particle formation. This results in complexation and spontaneous formation of RNA particles.
- RNA containing particles have been described previously to be suitable for delivery of RNA in particulate form (cf., e.g., Kaczmarek, J. C. et al., 2017, Genome Medicine 9, 60).
- nanoparticle encapsulation of RNA physically protects RNA from degradation and, depending on the specific chemistry, can aid in cellular uptake and endosomal escape.
- the term "particle” relates to a structured entity formed by molecules or molecule complexes, in particular particle forming compounds.
- the particle contains an envelope (e.g., one or more layers or lamellas) made of one or more types of amphiphilic substances (e.g., amphiphilic lipids).
- amphiphilic substance means that the substance possesses both hydrophilic and lipophilic properties.
- the envelope may also comprise additional substances (e.g., additional lipids) which do not have to be amphiphilic.
- the particle may be a monolameliar or multilamellar structure, wherein the substances constituting the one or more layers or lamellas comprise one or more types of amphiphilic substances (in particular selected from the group consisting of amphiphilic lipids) optionally in combination with additional substances (e.g., additional lipids) which do not have to be amphiphilic.
- the term "particle” relates to a micro- or nano-sized structure, such as a micro- or nano-sized compact structure. According to the present disclosure, the term “particle” includes nanoparticles.
- RNA particle can be used to deliver RNA to a target site of interest (e.g., cell, tissue, organ, and the like).
- An RNA particle may be formed from lipids comprising at least one cationic or cationically ionizable lipid. Without intending to be bound by any theory, it is believed that the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid combines together with the RNA to form aggregates, and this aggregation results in colloidally stable particles.
- RNA particles described herein include lipid nanoparticle (LNP)-based and lipoplex (LPX)-based formulations.
- a lipoplex (LPX) described herein is obtainable from mixing two aqueous phases, namely a phase comprising RNA and a phase comprising a dispersion of lipids.
- the lipid phase comprises liposomes.
- liposomes are self-closed unilamellar or multilamellar vesicular particles wherein the lamellae comprise lipid bilayers and the encapsulated lumen comprises an aqueous phase.
- a prerequisite for using liposomes for nanoparticle formation is that the lipids in the mixture as required are able to form lamellar (bilayer) phases in the applied aqueous environment.
- liposomes comprise unilamellar or multilamellar phospholipid bilayers enclosing an aqueous core (also referred to herein as an aqueous lumen). They may be prepared from materials possessing polar head (hydrophilic) groups and nonpolar tail (hydrophobic) groups.
- cationic lipids employed in formulating liposomes designed for the delivery of RNA are amphiphilic in nature and consist of a positively charged (cationic) amine head group linked to a hydrocarbon chain or cholesterol derivative via glycerol.
- lipoplexes are multilamellar liposome-based formulations that form upon electrostatic interaction of cationic liposomes with RNAs.
- formed lipoplexes possess distinct internal arrangements of molecules that arise due to the transformation from liposomal structure into compact RNA-lipoplexes.
- an LPX particle comprises an amphiphilic lipid, in particular cationic or cationically ionizable amphiphilic lipid, and RNA (especially mRNA) as described herein.
- electrostatic interactions between positively charged liposomes made from one or more amphiphilic lipids, in particular cationic or cationically ionizable amphiphilic lipids
- negatively charged RNA especially mRNA results in complexation and spontaneous formation of RNA lipoplex particles.
- Positively charged liposomes may be generally synthesized using a cationic or cationically ionizable amphiphilic lipid, such as DOTMA and/or DODMA, and optionally additional lipids, such as DOPE or DSPC.
- a cationic or cationically ionizable amphiphilic lipid such as DOTMA and/or DODMA
- additional lipids such as DOPE or DSPC.
- a lipid nanoparticle is typically obtainable from direct mixing of RNA in an aqueous phase with lipids in a phase comprising an organic solvent, such as ethanol.
- lipids or lipid mixtures can be used for particle formation, which do not form lamellar (bilayer) phases in water.
- LNPs comprise or consist of a cationic/cationically ionizable lipid and helper lipids such as phospholipids, cholesterol, and/or polymer-conjugated lipids (e.g., polyethylene glycol (PEG) lipids).
- helper lipids such as phospholipids, cholesterol, and/or polymer-conjugated lipids (e.g., polyethylene glycol (PEG) lipids).
- PEG polyethylene glycol
- RNA e.g., mRNA
- RNA e.g., mRNA
- the RNA may be adhered to the outer surface of the particle (surface RNA (especially surface mRNA)) and/or may be contained in the particle (encapsulated RNA (especially encapsulated mRNA)).
- the particles (e.g., LNPs and LPXs) described herein have a size (such as a diameter) in the range of about 10 to about 2000 nm, such as at least about 15 nm (e.g., at least about 20 nm, at least about 25 nm, at least about 30 nm, at least about 35 nm, at least about 40 nm, at least about 45 nm, at least about 50 nm, at least about 55 nm, at least about 60 nm, at least about 65 nm, at least about 70 nm, at least about 75 nm, at least about 80 nm, at least about 85 nm, at least about 90 nm, at least about 95 nm, or at least about 100 nm) and/or at most about 1900 nm (e.g., at most about 1800 nm, at most about 1700 nm, at most about 1600 nm, at most about 1500 nm, at most about 1400
- the particles (e.g., LNPs and LPXs) described herein have a size (such as a diameter) in the range of from about 40 nm to about 200 nm, such as from about 50 nm to about 180 nm, from about 60 nm to about 160 nm, from about 80 nm to about 150 nm or from about 80 nm to about 120 nm.
- the particles (e.g., LNPs and LPXs) described herein have an average diameter that in some embodiments ranges from about 50 nm to about 1000 nm, from about 50 nm to about 800 nm, from about 50 nm to about 700 nm, from about 50 nm to about 600 nm, from about 50 nm to about 500 nm, from about 50 nm to about 450 nm, from about 50 nm to about 400 nm, from about 50 nm to about 350 nm, from about 50 nm to about 300 nm, from about 50 nm to about 250 nm, from about 50 nm to about 200 nm, from about 100 nm to about 1000 nm, from about 100 nm to about 800 nm, from about 100 nm to about 700 nm, from about 100 nm to about 600 nm, from about 100 nm to about 500 nm, from about 100 nm to about 450
- the particles e.g., LNPs and LPXs
- the particles have an average diameter that in some embodiments ranges from about 40 nm to about 200 nm, such as from about 50 nm to about 180 nm, from about 60 nm to about 160 nm, from about 80 nm to about 150 nm or from about 80 nm to about 120 nm.
- RNA particles (especially mRNA particles) described herein may exhibit a polydispersity index (PDI) less than about 0.5, less than about 0.4, less than about 0.3, less than about 0.2, less than about 0.1, or less than about 0.05.
- PDI polydispersity index
- the RNA particles can exhibit a polydispersity index in a range of about 0.01 to about 0.4 or about 0.1 to about 0.3.
- the N/P ratio gives the ratio of the nitrogen groups in the lipid to the number of phosphate groups in the RNA. It is correlated to the charge ratio, as the nitrogen atoms (depending on the pH) are usually positively charged and the phosphate groups are negatively charged.
- the N/P ratio where a charge equilibrium exists, depends on the pH. Lipid formulations may be formed at N/P ratios larger than four up to twelve, because positively charged nanoparticles can be favorable for transfection. In that case, RNA is considered to be completely bound to nanoparticles.
- compositions comprising RNA (especially mRNA) and at least one cationic or cationically ionizable lipid which associates with the RNA to form RNA particles and formulations comprising such particles.
- the RNA particles may comprise RNA which is complexed in different forms by non-covalent interactions to the particle.
- the particles described herein are not viral particles, in particular infectious viral particles, i.e., they are not able to virally infect cells.
- Suitable cationic or cationically ionizable lipids are those that form RNA particles and are included by the term "particle forming components" or "particle forming agents".
- the term "particle forming components” or “particle forming agents” relates to any components which associate with RNA to form RNA particles. Such components include any component which can be part of RNA particles.
- RNA particles (especially mRNA particles) comprise more than one type of RNA molecules, where the molecular parameters of the RNA molecules may be similar or different from each other, like with respect to molar mass or fundamental structural elements such as molecular architecture, capping, coding regions or other features,
- each RNA species is separately formulated as an individual particulate formulation.
- each individual particulate formulation will comprise one RNA species.
- the individual particulate formulations may be present as separate entities, e.g. in separate containers.
- Such formulations are obtainable by providing each RNA species separately (typically each in the form of an RNA-containing solution) together with a particle-forming agent, thereby allowing the formation of particles.
- Respective particles will contain exclusively the specific RNA species that is being provided when the particles are formed (individual particulate formulations).
- a composition such as a pharmaceutical composition comprises more than one individual particle formulation.
- Respective pharmaceutical compositions are referred to as mixed particulate formulations.
- Mixed particulate formulations according to the present disclosure are obtainable by forming, separately, individual particulate formulations, followed by a step of mixing of the individual particulate formulations.
- a formulation comprising a mixed population of RNA-containing particles is obtainable.
- Individual particulate populations may be together in one container, comprising a mixed population of individual particulate formulations.
- all RNA species of the pharmaceutical composition are formulated together as a combined particulate formulation.
- Such formulations are obtainable by providing a combined formulation (typically combined solution) of all RNA species together with a particle-forming agent, thereby allowing the formation of particles.
- a combined particulate formulation will typically comprise particles which comprise more than one RNA species. In a combined particulate composition different RNA species are typically present together in a single particle.
- polymers are commonly used materials for nanoparticle-based delivery.
- cationic polymers are used to electrostatically condense the negatively charged RNA into nanoparticles.
- These positively charged groups often consist of amines that change their state of protonation in the pH range between 5.5 and 7.5, thought to lead to an ion imbalance that results in endosomal rupture.
- Polymers such as poly-L-lysine, polyamidoamine, protamine and polyethyleneimine, as well as naturally occurring polymers such as chitosan have all been applied to nucleic acid delivery and are suitable as cationic polymers herein.
- some investigators have synthesized polymers specifically for nucleic acid delivery. Poly(P-amino esters), in particular, have gained widespread use in nucleic acid delivery owing to their ease of synthesis and biodegradability.
- Such synthetic polymers are also suitable as cationic polymers herein.
- a "polymer,” as used herein, is given its ordinary meaning, i.e., a molecular structure comprising one or more repeat units (monomers), connected by covalent bonds.
- the repeat units can all be identical, or in some cases, there can be more than one type of repeat unit present within the polymer.
- the polymer is biologically derived, i.e., a biopolymer such as a protein.
- additional moieties can also be present in the polymer, for example targeting moieties.
- the polymer is said to be a "copolymer.” It is to be understood that the polymer being employed herein can be a copolymer.
- the repeat units forming the copolymer can be arranged in any fashion. For example, the repeat units can be arranged in a random order, in an alternating order, or as a "block" copolymer, i.e., comprising one or more regions each comprising a first repeat unit (e.g., a first block), and one or more regions each comprising a second repeat unit (e.g., a second block), etc.
- Block copolymers can have two (a diblock copolymer), three (a triblock copolymer), or more numbers of distinct blocks.
- the polymer is biocompatible.
- Biocompatible polymers are polymers that typically do not result in significant cell death at moderate concentrations.
- the biocompatible polymer is biodegradable, i.e., the polymer is able to degrade, chemically and/or biologically, within a physiological environment, such as within the body.
- polymer may be protamine or polyalkyleneimine.
- protamine refers to any of various strongly basic proteins of relatively low molecular weight that are rich in arginine and are found associated especially with DNA in place of somatic histones in the sperm cells of various animals (as fish).
- protamine refers to proteins found in fish sperm that are strongly basic, are soluble in water, are not coagulated by heat, and yield chiefly arginine upon hydrolysis. In purified form, they are used in a long-acting formulation of insulin and to neutralize the anticoagulant effects of heparin.
- protamine as used herein is meant to comprise any protamine amino acid sequence obtained or derived from natural or biological sources including fragments thereof and multimeric forms of said amino acid sequence or fragment thereof as well as (synthesized) polypeptides which are artificial and specifically designed for specific purposes and cannot be isolated from native or biological sources.
- the polyalkyleneimine comprises polyethylenimine and/or polypropylenimine, preferably polyethyleneimine.
- a preferred polyalkyleneimine is polyethyleneimine (PEI).
- the average molecular weight of PEI is preferably 0.75-10 2 to 10 7 Da, preferably 1000 to 10 5 Da, more preferably 10000 to 40000 Da, more preferably 15000 to 30000 Da, even more preferably 20000 to 25000 Da.
- linear polyalkyleneimine such as linear polyethyleneimine (PEI).
- Cationic polymers contemplated for use herein include any cationic polymers which are able to electrostatically bind nucleic acid.
- cationic polymers contemplated for use herein include any cationic polymers with which nucleic acid can be associated, e.g. by forming complexes with the nucleic acid or forming vesicles in which the nucleic acid is enclosed or encapsulated.
- Particles described herein may also comprise polymers other than cationic polymers, i.e., non- cationic polymers and/or anionic polymers. Collectively, anionic and neutral polymers are referred to herein as non-cationic polymers.
- lipid and "lipid-like material” are broadly defined herein as molecules which comprise one or more hydrophobic moieties or groups and optionally also one or more hydrophilic moieties or groups. Molecules comprising hydrophobic moieties and hydrophilic moieties are also frequently denoted as amphiphiles. Lipids are usually insoluble or poorly soluble in water, but soluble in many organic solvents. In an aqueous environment, the amphiphilic nature allows the molecules to self-assemble into organized structures and different phases. One of those phases consists of lipid bilayers, as they are present in vesicles, multilamellar/unilamellar liposomes, or membranes in an aqueous environment.
- Hydrophobicity can be conferred by the inclusion of apolar groups that include, but are not limited to, long-chain saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and such groups substituted by one or more aromatic, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclic group(s).
- the hydrophilic groups may comprise polar and/or charged groups and include carbohydrates, phosphate, carboxylic, sulfate, amino, sulfhydryl, nitro, hydroxyl, and other like groups.
- hydrophobic refers to any a molecule, moiety or group which is substantially immiscible or insoluble in aqueous solution.
- hydrophobic group includes hydrocarbons having at least 6 carbon atoms.
- the monovalent radical of a hydrocarbon is referred to as hydrocarbyl herein.
- the hydrophobic group can have functional groups (e.g., ether, ester, halide, etc.) and atoms other than carbon and hydrogen as long as the group satisfies the condition of being substantially immiscible or insoluble in aqueous solution.
- hydrocarbon includes non-cyclic, e.g., linear (straight) or branched, hydrocarbyl groups, such as alkyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl as defined herein. It should be appreciated that one or more of the hydrogen atoms in alkyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl may be substituted with other atoms, e.g., halogen, oxygen or sulfur. Unless stated otherwise, hydrocarbon groups can also include a cyclic (alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl) group or an aryl group, provided that the overall polarity of the hydrocarbon remains relatively nonpolar.
- alkyl refers to a saturated linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon moiety which may have one to thirty, typically one to twenty, often six to eighteen carbon atoms.
- exemplary nonpolar alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, hexyl, decyl, dodecyl, tetradecyl, hexadecyl, octadecyl, and the like.
- alkenyl refers to a linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon moiety having at least one carbon-carbon double bond in which the total carbon atoms may be six to thirty, typically six to twenty often six to eighteen.
- the maximal number of carbon-carbon double bonds in the alkenyl group can be equal to the integer which is calculated by dividing the number of carbon atoms in the alkenyl group by 2 and, if the number of carbon atoms in the alkenyl group is uneven, rounding the result of the division down to the next integer.
- the maximum number of carbon-carbon double bonds is 4.
- the alkenyl group has 1 to 6 (such as 1 to 4), i.e., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, carbon-carbon double bonds.
- alkynyl refers to a linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon moiety having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond in which the total carbon atoms may be six to thirty, typically six to twenty, often six to eighteen.
- Alkynyl groups can optionally have one or more carbon-carbon double bonds.
- the maximal number of carbon-carbon triple bonds in the alkynyl group can be equal to the integer which is calculated by dividing the number of carbon atoms in the alkynyl group by 2 and, if the number of carbon atoms in the alkynyl group is uneven, rounding the result of the division down to the next integer.
- the maximum number of carbon-carbon triple bonds is 4.
- the alkynyl group has 1 to 6 (such as 1 to 4), i.e., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, more preferably 1 or 2 carbon-carbon triple bonds.
- alkylene refers to a saturated linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon moiety which may have one to thirty, typically two to twenty, often four to twelve carbon atoms.
- exemplary nonpolar alkylene groups include, but are not limited to, methylene, ethylene, trimethylene, hexamethylene, decamethylene, dodecamethylene, tetradecamethylene, hexadecamethylene, octadecmethylene, and the like.
- alkenylene refers to a linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon moiety having at least one carbon-carbon double bond in which the total carbon atoms may be two to thirty, typically two to twenty, often four to twelve.
- the maximal number of carbon- carbon double bonds in the alkenylene group can be equal to the integer which is calculated by dividing the number of carbon atoms in the alkenylene group by 2 and, if the number of carbon atoms in the alkenylene group is uneven, rounding the result of the division down to the next integer.
- the maximum number of carbon-carbon double bonds is 4.
- the alkenylene group has 1 to 6 (such as 1 to 4), i.e., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, carbon-carbon double bonds.
- cycloalkyl represents cyclic non-aromatic versions of “alkyl” and "alkenyl” with preferably 3 to 14 carbon atoms, such as 3 to 12 or 3 to 10 carbon atoms, i.e., 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, or 14 carbon atoms (such as 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 carbon atoms), more preferably 3 to 7 carbon atoms.
- Exemplary cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononyl, cyclononenyl, cylcodecyl, cylcodecenyl, and adamantyl.
- the cycloalkyl group may consist of one ring (monocyclic), two rings (bicyclic), or more than two rings (polycyclic).
- aryl refers to a monoradical of an aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon.
- the aryl group contains 3 to 14 (e.g., 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10, such as 5, 6, or 10) carbon atoms which can be arranged in one ring (e.g., phenyl) or two or more condensed rings (e.g., naphthyl).
- exemplary aryl groups include cyclopropenylium, cyclopentadienyl, phenyl, indenyl, naphthyl, azulenyl, fluorenyl, anthryl, and phenanthryl.
- aryl refers to a monocyclic ring containing 6 carbon atoms or an aromatic bicyclic ring system containing 10 carbon atoms. Preferred examples are phenyl and naphthyl. Aryl does not encompass fullerenes.
- aromatic as used in the context of hydrocarbons means that the whole molecule has to be aromatic.
- a monocyclic aryl is hydrogenated (either partially or completely) the resulting hydrogenated cyclic structure is classified as cycloalkyl for the purposes of the present disclosure.
- a bi- or polycyclic aryl such as naphthyl
- the resulting hydrogenated bi- or polycyclic structure is classified as cycloalkyl for the purposes of the present disclosure (even if one ring, such as in 1,2-dihydronaphthyl, is still aromatic).
- amphiphilic refers to a molecule having both a polar portion and a non-polar portion. Often, an amphiphilic compound has a polar head attached to a long hydrophobic tail. In some embodiments, the polar portion is soluble in water, while the non- polar portion is insoluble in water. In addition, the polar portion may have either a formal positive charge, or a formal negative charge. Alternatively, the polar portion may have both a formal positive and a negative charge, and be a zwitterion or inner salt.
- the amphiphilic compound can be, but is not limited to, one or a plurality of natural or non-natural lipids and lipid-like compounds.
- lipid-like material lipid-like compound or “lipid-like molecule” relates to substances, in particular amphiphilic substances, that structurally and/or functionally relate to lipids but may not be considered as lipids in a strict sense.
- the term includes compounds that are able to form amphiphilic layers as they are present in vesicles, multilamellar/unilamellar liposomes, or membranes in an aqueous environment and includes surfactants, or synthesized compounds with both hydrophilic and hydrophobic moieties.
- the term includes molecules, which comprise hydrophilic and hydrophobic moieties with different structural organization, which may or may not be similar to that of lipids.
- lipid-like compounds capable of spontaneous integration into cell membranes include functional lipid constructs such as synthetic function-spacer-lipid constructs (FSL), synthetic function-spacer-sterol constructs (FSS) as well as artificial amphipathic molecules.
- FSL synthetic function-spacer-lipid constructs
- FSS synthetic function-spacer-sterol constructs
- Lipids comprising two long alkyl chains and a polar head group are generally cylindrical. The area occupied by the two alkyl chains is similar to the area occupied by the polar head group.
- Such lipids have low solubility as monomers and tend to aggregate into planar bilayers that are water insoluble.
- Traditional surfactant monomers comprising only one linear alkyl chain and a hydrophilic head group are generally cone shaped. The hydrophilic head group tends to occupy more molecular space than the linear alkyl chain.
- surfactants tend to aggregate into spherical or elliptoid micelles that are water soluble. While lipids also have the same general structure as surfactants - a polar hydrophilic head group and a nonpolar hydrophobic tail - lipids differ from surfactants in the shape of the monomers, in the type of aggregates formed in solution, and in the concentration range required for aggregation. As used herein, the term "lipid” is to be construed to cover both lipids and lipid-like materials unless otherwise indicated herein or clearly contradicted by context.
- lipids may be divided into eight categories: fatty acids, glycerolipids, glycerophospholipids, sphingolipids, saccharolipids, polyketides (derived from condensation of ketoacyl subunits), sterol lipids and prenol lipids (derived from condensation of isoprene subunits).
- lipid is sometimes used as a synonym for fats, fats are a subgroup of lipids called triglycerides.
- Lipids also encompass molecules such as fatty acids and their derivatives (including tri-, di-, monoglycerides, and phospholipids), as well as steroids, i.e., sterol-containing metabolites such as cholesterol or a derivative thereof.
- cholesterol derivatives include, but are not limited to, cholestanol, cholestanone, cholestenone, coprostanol, cholesteryl-2'-hydroxyethyl ether, cholesteryl-4'-hydroxybutyl ether, tocopherol and derivatives thereof, and mixtures thereof.
- Fatty acids, or fatty acid residues are a diverse group of molecules made of a hydrocarbon chain that terminates with a carboxylic acid group; this arrangement confers the molecule with a polar, hydrophilic end, and a nonpolar, hydrophobic end that is insoluble in water.
- the carbon chain typically between four and 24 carbons long, may be saturated or unsaturated, and may be attached to functional groups containing oxygen, halogens, nitrogen, and sulfur. If a fatty acid contains a double bond, there is the possibility of either a cis or trans geometric isomerism, which significantly affects the molecule's configuration. Cis-double bonds cause the fatty acid chain to bend, an effect that is compounded with more cis double bonds in the chain.
- Glycerolipids are composed of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted glycerols, the best-known being the fatty acid triesters of glycerol, called triglycerides.
- triacylglycerol is sometimes used synonymously with "triglyceride”.
- the three hydroxyl groups of glycerol are each esterified, typically by different fatty acids.
- Additional subclasses of glycerolipids are represented by glycosylglycerols, which are characterized by the presence of one or more sugar residues attached to glycerol via a glycosidic linkage.
- the glycerophospholipids are amphipathic molecules (containing both hydrophobic and hydrophilic regions) that contain a glycerol core linked to two fatty acid-derived "tails" by ester linkages and to one "head” group by a phosphate ester linkage.
- Examples of glycerophospholipids usually referred to as phospholipids (though sphingomyelins are also classified as phospholipids) are phosphatidylcholine (also known as PC, GPCho or lecithin), phosphatidylethanolamine (PE or GPEtn) and phosphatidylserine (PS or GPSer).
- Sphingolipids are a complex family of compounds that share a common structural feature, a sphingoid base backbone.
- the major sphingoid base in mammals is commonly referred to as sphingosine.
- Ceramides N-acyl-sphingoid bases
- the fatty acids are typically saturated or mono- unsaturated with chain lengths from 16 to 26 carbon atoms.
- the major phosphosphingolipids of mammals are sphingomyelins (ceramide phosphocholines), whereas insects contain mainly ceramide phosphoethanolamines and fungi have phytoceramide phosphoinositols and mannose-containing headgroups.
- glycosphingolipids are a diverse family of molecules composed of one or more sugar residues linked via a glycosidic bond to the sphingoid base. Examples of these are the simple and complex glycosphingolipids such as cerebrosides and gangliosides.
- Sterol lipids such as cholesterol and its derivatives, or tocopherol and its derivatives, are an important component of membrane lipids, along with the glycerophospholipids and sphingomyelins.
- Saccharolipids describe compounds in which fatty acids are linked directly to a sugar backbone, forming structures that are compatible with membrane bilayers.
- a monosaccharide substitutes for the glycerol backbone present in glycerolipids and glycerophospholipids.
- the most familiar saccharolipids are the acylated glucosamine precursors of the Lipid A component of the lipopolysaccharides in Gram-negative bacteria.
- Typical lipid A molecules are disaccharides of glucosamine, which are derivatized with as many as seven fatty-acyl chains.
- the minimal lipopolysaccharide required for growth in E. coli is Kdo2-Lipid A, a hexa-acylated disaccharide of glucosamine that is glycosylated with two 3-deoxy-D-manno-octulosonic acid (Kdo) residues.
- Polyketides are synthesized by polymerization of acetyl and propionyl subunits by classic enzymes as well as iterative and multimodular enzymes that share mechanistic features with the fatty acid synthases. They comprise a large number of secondary metabolites and natural products from animal, plant, bacterial, fungal and marine sources, and have great structural diversity. Many polyketides are cyclic molecules whose backbones are often further modified by glycosylation, methylation, hydroxylation, oxidation, or other processes.
- lipids and lipid-like materials may be cationic, anionic or neutral.
- Neutral lipids or lipid-like materials exist in an uncharged or neutral zwitterionic form at a selected pH.
- the RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein comprise at least one cationic or cationically ionizable lipid as particle forming agent.
- Cationic or cationically ionizable lipids contemplated for use herein include any cationic or cationically ionizable lipids (including lipid-like materials) which are able to electrostatically bind nucleic acid.
- cationic or cationically ionizable lipids contemplated for use herein can be associated with nucleic acid, e.g. by forming complexes with the nucleic acid or forming vesicles in which the nucleic acid is enclosed or encapsulated.
- a "cationic lipid” refers to a lipid or lipid-like material having a net positive charge. Cationic lipids bind negatively charged nucleic acid by electrostatic interaction. Generally, cationic lipids possess a lipophilic moiety, such as a sterol, an acyl chain, a diacyl or more acyl chains, and the head group of the lipid typically carries the positive charge. In some embodiments, a cationic lipid has a net positive charge only at certain pH, in particular acidic pH, while it has preferably no net positive charge, preferably has no charge, i.e., it is neutral, at a different, preferably higher pH such as physiological pH. This ionizable behavior is thought to enhance efficacy through helping with endosomal escape and reducing toxicity as compared with particles that remain cationic at physiological pH.
- a “cationically ionizable lipid” refers to a lipid or lipid-like material which has a net positive charge or is neutral, i.e., which is not permanently cationic. Thus, depending on the pH of the composition in which the cationically ionizable lipid is solved, the cationically ionizable lipid is either positively charged or neutral. For purposes of the present disclosure, cationically ionizable lipids are covered by the term “cationic lipid” unless contradicted by the circumstances.
- the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid comprises a head group which includes at least one nitrogen atom (N) which is positive charged or capable of being protonated, e.g., under physiological conditions.
- cationic or cationically ionizable lipids include, but are not limited to N,N- dimethyl-2,3-dioleyloxypropylamine (DODMA), 1,2-dioleoyl-3-trimethylammonium propane (DOTAP); 1,2-di-O-octadecenyl-3-trimethylammonium propane (DOTMA), 3-(N— (N',N'- dimethylaminoethane)-carbamoyl)cholesterol (DC-Chol), dimethyldioctadecylammonium (DDAB); 1,2-dioleoyl-3-dimethylammonium-propane (DODAP); 1,2-diacyloxy-3- dimethylammonium propanes; 1,2-dialkyloxy-3-dimethylammonium propanes; dioctadecyldimethyl ammonium chloride (DODAC), 1,2-distearyloxy-N,N-dimethyl-3- amino acids
- Dilinoleoylcarbamyl-3-dimethylaminopropane (DLinCDAP), 2,2-dilinoleyl-4- dimethylaminomethyl-[1,3]-dioxolane (DLin-K-DMA), 2,2-dilinoleyl-4-dimethylaminoethyl- [1,3]-dioxolane (DLin-K-XTC2-DMA), 2,2-dilinoleyl-4-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-[1,3]-dioxolane (DLin-KC2-DMA), heptatriaconta-6,9,28,31-tetraen-19-yl-4-(dimethylamino)butanoate (DLin- MC3-DMA), N-(2-Hydroxyethyl)-N,N-dimethyl-2,3-bis(tetradecyloxy)-l-propanaminium bromide (DMRIE
- the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid is DOTMA. In some embodiments, the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid is DODMA.
- DOTMA is a cationic lipid with a quaternary amine headgroup.
- the structure of DOTMA may be represented as follows:
- DODMA is an ionizable cationic lipid with a tertiary amine headgroup.
- the structure of DODMA may be represented as follows:
- the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid may comprise from about 10 mol % to about 95 mol %, from about 20 mol % to about 95 mol %, from about 20 mol % to about 90 mol %, from about 30 mol % to about 90 mol %, from about 40 mol % to about 90 mol %, or from about 40 mol % to about 80 mol % of the total lipid present in the particle.
- RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein may also comprise lipids (including lipid-like materials) other than cationic or cationically ionizable lipids (also collectively referred to herein as cationic lipids), i.e., non-cationic lipids (including non- cationic or non-cationically ionizable lipids or lipid-like materials).
- cationic lipids also collectively referred to herein as cationic lipids
- non-cationic lipids including non-cationic or non-cationically ionizable lipids or lipid-like materials.
- anionic and neutral lipids or lipid-like materials are referred to herein as non-cationic lipids.
- Optimizing the formulation of RNA particles by addition of other hydrophobic moieties, such as cholesterol and lipids, in addition to a cationic or cationically ionizable lipid may enhance particle stability and efficacy of RNA delivery.
- One or more additional lipids may or may not affect the overall charge of the RNA particles.
- the or more additional lipids are a non-cationic lipid or lipid-like material.
- the non-cationic lipid may comprise, e.g., one or more anionic lipids and/or neutral lipids.
- an "anionic lipid” refers to any lipid that is negatively charged at a selected pH.
- a "neutral lipid” refers to any of a number of lipid species that exist either in an uncharged or neutral zwitterionic form at a selected pH.
- RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein comprise a cationic or cationically ionizable lipid and one or more additional lipids.
- the amount of the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid compared to the amount of the one or more additional lipids may affect important RNA particle characteristics, such as charge, particle size, stability, tissue selectivity, and bioactivity of the RNA. Accordingly, in some embodiments, the molar ratio of the cationic or cationically ionizable lipid to the one or more additional lipids is from about 10:0 to about 1:9, about 4:1 to about 1:2, about 4:1 to about 1:1, about 3:1 to about 1:1, or about 3:1 to about 2:1.
- the one or more additional lipids comprised in the RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein comprise one or more of the following: neutral lipids, steroids, and combinations thereof.
- the one or more additional lipids comprise a neutral lipid which is a phospholipid.
- the phospholipid is selected from the group consisting of phosphatidylcholines, phosphatidylethanolamines, phosphatidylglycerols, phosphatidic acids, phosphatidylserines and sphingomyelins. Specific phospholipids that can be used include, but are not limited to, phosphatidylcholines, phosphatidylethanolamines, phosphatidylglycerols, phosphatidic acids, phosphatidylserines or sphingomyelin.
- Such phospholipids include in particular diacylphosphatidylcholines, such as distearoylphosphatidylcholine (DSPC), dioleoylphosphatidylcholine (DOPC), dimyristoylphosphatidylcholine (DMPC), dipentadecanoylphosphatidylcholine, dilauroylphosphatidylcholine, dipalmitoylphosphatidylcholine (DPPC), diarachidoylphosphatidylcholine (DAPC), dibehenoylphosphatidylcholine (DBPC), ditricosanoylphosphatidylcholine (DTPC), dilignoceroylphatidylcholine (DLPC), palmitoyloleoyl-phosphatidylcholine (POPC), 1,2-di-O-octadecenyl-sn-glycero-3- phosphocholine (18:0 Diether PC), 1-oleoyl
- the neutral lipid is selected from the group consisting of DSPC, DOPC, DMPC, DPPC, POPC, DOPE, DOPG, DPPG, POPE, DPPE, DMPE, DSPE, and SM. In some embodiments, the neutral lipid is selected from the group consisting of DSPC, DPPC, DMPC, DOPC, POPC, DOPE and SM. In some embodiments, the neutral lipid is DSPC. In some embodiments, the neutral lipid is DOPE.
- the additional lipid comprises one of the following: (1) a phospholipid, (2) cholesterol or a derivative thereof; or (3) a mixture of a phospholipid and cholesterol or a derivative thereof.
- cholesterol derivatives include, but are not limited to, cholestanol, cholestanone, cholestenone, coprostanol, cholesteryl-2'-hydroxyethyl ether, cholesteryl-4'-hydroxybutyl ether, tocopherol and derivatives thereof, and mixtures thereof.
- the RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein comprise (1) a cationic or cationically ionizable lipid, and a phospholipid such as DSPC or DOPE or (2) a cationic or cationically ionizable lipid and a phospholipid such as DSPC or DOPE and cholesterol.
- the RNA particles (especially the particles comprising mRNA) described herein comprise (1) DOTMA and DOPE, (2) DOTMA, DOPE and cholesterol, (3) DODMA and DOPE or (4) DODMA, DOPE and cholesterol.
- DSPC is a neutral phospholipid.
- the structure of DSPC may be represented as follows:
- DOPE is a neutral phospholipid.
- the structure of DOPE may be represented as follows:
- the structure of cholesterol may be represented as follows:
- RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein do not include a polymer conjugated lipid such as a pegylated lipid.
- a polymer conjugated lipid such as a pegylated lipid.
- pegylated lipid refers to a molecule comprising both a lipid portion and a polyethylene glycol portion. Pegylated lipids are known in the art.
- the additional lipid (e.g., one or more phospholipids and/or cholesterol) may comprise from about 0 mol % to about 90 mol %, from about 0 mol % to about 80 mol %, from about 2 mol % to about 80 mol %, from about 5 mol % to about 80 mol %, from about 5 mol % to about 60 mol %, from about 5 mol % to about 50 mol %, from about 7.5 mol % to about 50 mol %, or from about 10 mol % to about 40 mol % of the total lipid present in the particle.
- the additional lipid (e.g., one or more phospholipids and/or cholesterol) comprises about 10 mol %, about 15 mol %, or about 20 mol % of the total lipid present in the particle.
- the additional lipid comprises a mixture of: (i) a phospholipid such as DOPE; and (ii) cholesterol or a derivative thereof.
- the molar ratio of the phospholipid such as DOPE to the cholesterol or a derivative thereof is from about 9:0 to about 1:10, about 2:1 to about 1:4, about 1:1 to about 1:4, or about 1:1 to about 1:3.
- RNA compositions and formulations and RNA particles described herein may comprise at least one polymer-conjugated lipid.
- a polymer-conjugated lipid is typically a molecule comprising a lipid portion and a polymer portion conjugated thereto.
- a polymer-conjugated lipid is a PEG-conjugated lipid, also referred to herein as pegylated lipid or PEG-lipid.
- pegylated lipid refers to a molecule comprising both a lipid portion and a polyethylene glycol portion. Pegylated lipids are known in the art.
- a polymer-conjugated lipid is a polysarcosine-conjugated lipid, also referred to herein as sarcosinylated lipid or pSar-lipid.
- the term "sarcosinylated lipid” refers to a molecule comprising both a lipid portion and a polysarcosine portion.
- a polymer-conjugated lipid is designed to sterically stabilize a lipid particle by forming a protective hydrophilic layer that shields the hydrophobic lipid layer.
- a polymer-conjugated lipid can reduce its association with serum proteins and/or the resulting uptake by the reticuloendothelial system when such lipid particles are administered in vivo.
- RNA compositions/formulations and RNA particles described herein comprise a PEG-conjugated lipid.
- the PEG-conjugated lipid is a lipid having the structure of the following general formula: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer or stereoisomer thereof, wherein: each of R 12 and R 13 is each independently a straight or branched, alkyl or alkenyl chain containing from 10 to 30 carbon atoms, wherein the alkyl/alkenyl chain is optionally interrupted by one or more ester bonds; and w has a mean value ranging from 30 to 60.
- each of R 12 and R 13 is independently a straight alkyl chain containing from 10 to 18 carbon atoms, preferably from 12 to 16 carbon atoms.
- R 12 and R 13 are identical. In some embodiments, each of R 12 and R 13 is a straight alkyl chain containing 12 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, each of R 12 and R 13 is a straight alkyl chain containing 14 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, each of R 12 and R 13 is a straight alkyl chain containing 16 carbon atoms.
- R 12 and R 13 are different. In some embodiments, one of R 12 and R 13 is a straight alkyl chain containing 12 carbon atoms and the other of R 12 and R 13 is a straight alkyl chain containing 14 carbon atoms.
- w has a mean value ranging from 40 to 50, such as a mean value of 45.
- w is within a range such that the PEG portion of the pegylated lipid has an average molecular weight of from about 400 to about 6000 g/mol, such as from about 1000 to about 5000 g/mol, from about 1500 to about 4000 g/mol, or from about 2000 to about 3000 g/mol.
- each of R 12 and R 13 is a straight alkyl chain containing 14 carbon atoms and w has a mean value of 45.
- PEG-conjugated lipids include, but are not limited to pegylated diacylglycerol (PEG-DAG) such as l-(monomethoxy-polyethyleneglycol)-2,3- dimyristoylglycerol (PEG-DMG), a pegylated phosphatidylethanoloamine (PEG-PE), a PEG succinate diacylglycerol (PEG-S-DAG) such as 4-O-(2' ,3 '-di(tetradecanoyloxy)propyl-1-0-(( ⁇ - methoxy(polyethoxy)ethyl)butanedioate (PEG-S-DMG), a pegylated ceramide (PEG-cer), or a PEG dialkoxypropylcarbamate such as co-methoxy(polyethoxy)ethyl-N-(2,3- di(tetradecanoxy
- the PEG-conjugated lipid is or comprises 2- [(polyethylene glycol)-2000]-N,N-ditetradecylacetamide.
- the pegylated lipid has the following structure:
- the PEG-conjugated lipid is DMG-PEG 2000, e.g., having the following structure:
- the PEG-conjugated lipid has the following structure: wherein n has a mean value ranging from 30 to 60, such as about 50.
- the PEG-conjugated lipid is PEG2000-C-DMA which preferably refers to 3-N-[( ⁇ -- methoxy poly(ethylene glycol)2000)carbamoyl]-1,2-dimyristyloxy-propylamine (MPEG-(2 kDa)-C-DMA) or methoxy-polyethylene glycol-2,3-bis(tetradecyloxy)propylcarbamate (2000).
- RNA compositions/formulations described herein may comprise one or more PEG-conjugated lipids or pegylated lipids as described in WO 2017/075531 and WO 2018/081480, the entire contents of each of which are incorporated herein by reference for the purposes described herein.
- the pegylated lipid comprises from about 1 mol % to about 10 mol %, preferably from about 1 mol % to about 5 mol %, more preferably from about 1 mol % to about 2.5 mol % of the total lipid present in the RNA compositions/formulations and RNA particles described herein.
- the RNA described herein may be present in RNA lipoplex particles.
- Lipoplexes are electrostatic complexes which are generally formed by mixing preformed cationic lipid liposomes with anionic RNA. Formed lipoplexes possess distinct internal arrangements of molecules that arise due to the transformation from liposomal structure into compact RNA-lipoplexes.
- the RNA lipoplex particles include both a cationic lipid and an additional lipid.
- the cationic lipid is DOTMA and the additional lipid is DOPE.
- the molar ratio of the at least one cationic lipid to the at least one additional lipid is from about 10:0 to about 1:9, about 4:1 to about 1:2, or about 3:1 to about 1:1. In specific embodiments, the molar ratio may be about 3:1, about 2.75:1, about 2.5:1, about 2.25:1, about 2:1, about 1.75:1, about 1.5:1, about 1.25:1, or about 1:1. In an exemplary embodiment, the molar ratio of the at least one cationic lipid to the at least one additional lipid is about 2:1.
- RNA lipoplex particles described herein have an average diameter that in some embodiments ranges from about 200 nm to about 1000 nm, from about 200 nm to about 800 nm, from about 250 to about 700 nm, from about 400 to about 600 nm, from about 300 nm to about 500 nm, or from about 350 nm to about 400 nm.
- the RNA lipoplex particles have an average diameter of about 200 nm, about 225 nm, about 250 nm, about 275 nm, about 300 nm, about 325 nm, about 350 nm, about 375 nm, about 400 nm, about 425 nm, about 450 nm, about 475 nm, about 500 nm, about 525 nm, about 550 nm, about 575 nm, about 600 nm, about 625 nm, about 650 nm, about 675 nm, about 700 nm, about 725 nm, about 750 nm, about 775 nm, about 800 nm, about 825 nm, about 850 nm, about 875 nm, about 900 nm, about 925 nm, about 950 nm, about 975 nm, or about 1000 nm.
- the RNA lipoplex particles have an average diameter that ranges from about 250 nm to about 700 nm. In some embodiments, the RNA lipoplex particles have an average diameter that ranges from about 300 nm to about 500 nm. In an exemplary embodiment, the RNA lipoplex particles have an average diameter of about 400 nm.
- RNA lipoplex particles and compositions comprising RNA lipoplex particles described herein are useful for delivery of RNA to a target tissue after parenteral administration, in particular after intravenous administration.
- RNA lipoplex particles having a net negative charge may be used to preferentially target spleen tissue or spleen cells such as antigen- presenting cells, in particular dendritic cells. Accordingly, following administration of the RNA lipoplex particles, RNA accumulation and/or RNA expression in the spleen occurs. Thus, RNA lipoplex particles of the disclosure may be used for expressing RNA in the spleen. In an embodiment, after administration of the RNA lipoplex particles, no or essentially no RNA accumulation and/or RNA expression in the lung and/or liver occurs.
- RNA lipoplex particles of the disclosure may be used for targeting RNA, e.g., RNA encoding an antigen or at least one epitope, to the lymphatic system, in particular secondary lymphoid organs, more specifically spleen.
- RNA e.g., RNA encoding an antigen or at least one epitope
- target cell is a spleen cell.
- the target cell is an antigen presenting cell such as a professional antigen presenting cell in the spleen.
- the target cell is a dendritic cell in the spleen.
- the electric charge of the RNA lipoplex particles of the present disclosure is the sum of the electric charges present in the at least one cationic lipid and the electric charges present in the RNA.
- the charge ratio is the ratio of the positive charges present in the at least one cationic lipid to the negative charges present in the RNA.
- concentration of RNA and the at least one cationic lipid amount can be determined using routine methods by one skilled in the art.
- the charge ratio of positive charges to negative charges in the RNA lipoplex particles is from about 1.6:2 to about 1:2, or about 1.6:2 to about 1.1:2. In specific embodiments, the charge ratio of positive charges to negative charges in the RNA lipoplex particles at physiological pH is about 1.6:2.0, about 1.5:2.0, about 1.4:2.0, about 1.3:2.0, about 1.2:2.0, about 1.1:2.0, or about 1:2.0.
- Embodiments of Lipid nanoparticles are provided.
- RNA described herein is present in the form of lipid nanoparticles (LNPs).
- LNPs typically comprise four components: cationically ionizable lipid, neutral lipids such as phospholipids, a steroid such as cholesterol, and a polymer-conjugated lipid such as PEG-lipid.
- LNPs may be prepared by mixing lipids dissolved in ethanol with RNA in an aqueous buffer.
- the RNA in the RNA LNPs described herein the RNA is bound by cationically ionizable lipid that occupies the central core of the LNP.
- Polymer-conjugated lipid forms the surface of the LNP, along with phospholipids.
- cholesterol and cationically ionizable lipid can be distributed throughout the LNP.
- the LNP comprises one or more cationically ionizable lipids, and one or more stabilizing lipids.
- Stabilizing lipids include neutral lipids and polymer-conjugated lipids.
- the LNP comprises a cationically ionizable lipid, a neutral lipid, a steroid, a polymer-conjugated lipid; and the RNA, encapsulated within or associated with the lipid nanoparticle.
- the LNP comprises from 35 to 65 mol percent, 40 to 60 mol percent, 40 to 55 mol percent, from 45 to 55 mol percent, or from 45 to 50 mol percent of the cationically ionizable lipid.
- the neutral lipid is present in a concentration ranging from 5 to 15 mol percent, from 7 to 13 mol percent, or from 9 to 11 mol percent.
- the steroid is present in a concentration ranging from 30 to 50 mol percent, from 30 to 45 mol percent, from 35 to 45 mol percent or from 35 to 43 mol percent.
- the LNP comprises from 1 to 10 mol percent, from 1 to 5 mol percent, or from 1 to 2.5 mol percent of the polymer-conjugated lipid.
- the LNP comprises from 45 to 55 mol percent of a cationically ionizable lipid; from 5 to 15 mol percent of a neutral lipid; from 30 to 45 mol percent of a steroid; from 1 to 5 mol percent of a polymer-conjugated lipid; and the RNA, encapsulated within or associated with the lipid nanoparticle.
- the mol percent is determined based on total mol of lipid present in the lipid nanoparticle. In some embodiments, the mol percent is determined based on total mol of cationically ionizable lipid, neutral lipid, steroid and polymer-conjugated lipid present in the lipid nanoparticle.
- the neutral lipid is selected from the group consisting of DSPC, DPPC, DMPC, DOPC, POPC, DOPE, DOPG, DPPG, POPE, DPPE, DMPE, DSPE, and SM. In some embodiments, the neutral lipid is selected from the group consisting of DSPC, DPPC, DMPC, DOPC, POPC, DOPE and SM. In some embodiments, the neutral lipid is DSPC.
- the steroid is cholesterol
- the polymer conjugated lipid is a pegylated lipid, e.g., a pegylated lipid as described above.
- G 1 and G 2 are each independently unsubstituted C 1 -C 12 alkylene or C 1 -C 12 alkenylene;
- G 3 is C 1 -C 24 alkylene, C 1 -C 24 alkenylene, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylene, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkenylene;
- R a is H or C 1 -C 12 alkyl
- R 1 and R 2 are each independently C 6 -C 24 alkyl or C 6 -C 24 alkenyl;
- R 4 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl
- R 5 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; and x is 0, 1 or 2.
- the lipid has one of the following structures (IIIA) or (IIIB): wherein:
- A is a 3 to 8-membered cycloalkyl or cycloalkylene ring
- R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, OH or C 1 -C 24 alkyl; n is an integer ranging from 1 to 15.
- the lipid has structure (IIIA), and in other embodiments, the lipid has structure (IIIB).
- the lipid has one of the following structures (IIIC) or wherein y and z are each independently integers ranging from 1 to 12.
- the lipid has one of the following structures
- the lipid has one of the following structures (IIIG), (IIIH), (Illi), or (IIIJ):
- n is an integer ranging from 2 to 12, for example from 2 to 8 or from 2 to 4.
- n is 3, 4, 5 or 6.
- n is 3. In some embodiments, n is 4. In some embodiments, n is 5. In some embodiments, n is 6.
- y and z are each independently an integer ranging from 2 to 10.
- y and z are each independently an integer ranging from 4 to 9 or from 4 to 6.
- R 6 is H. In other of the foregoing embodiments, R 6 is C 1 -C 24 alkyl. In other embodiments, R 6 is OH.
- G 3 is unsubstituted. In other embodiments, G3 is substituted. In various different embodiments, G 3 is linear C 1 -C 24 alkylene or linear C 1 -C 24 alkenylene.
- R 1 or R 2 is C 6 -C 24 alkenyl.
- R 1 and R 2 each, independently have the following structure: wherein:
- R 7a and R 7b are, at each occurrence, independently H or C 1 -C 12 alkyl; and a is an integer from 2 to 12, wherein R 7a , R 7b and a are each selected such that R 1 and R 2 each independently comprise from 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
- a is an integer ranging from 5 to 9 or from 8 to 12.
- At least one occurrence of R 7a is H.
- R 7a is H at each occurrence.
- at least one occurrence of R 7b is Ci-Cg alkyl.
- Ci-Cg alkyl is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-hexyl or n-octyl.
- R 1 or R 2 has one of the following structures:
- R 4 is methyl or ethyl.
- the cationic lipid of Formula (III) has one of the structures set forth in the table below.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition
- an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid, e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a polymer conjugated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid of Formula III, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a polymer conjugated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid shown in the above tables, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a polymer conjugated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising 3D-P-DMA, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a polymer conjugated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0366, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a polymer conjugated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0315, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a polymer conjugated lipid.
- the neutral lipid is DSPC.
- the steroid is cholesterol.
- the polymer conjugated lipid is a pegylated lipid, e.g., DMG-PEG 2000, PEG2000-C-DMA, or ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid, e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid of Formula III, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid shown in the above tables, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising 3D-P-DMA, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0366, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-O315, a neutral lipid, a steroid, and a pegylated lipid.
- the neutral lipid is DSPC.
- the steroid is cholesterol.
- the pegylated lipid is DMG-PEG 2000, PEG2000-C-DMA, or ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid, e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- a cationically ionizable lipid e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid of Formula III, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid shown in the above tables, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising 3D-P-DMA, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0366, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0315, DSPC, cholesterol, and a pegylated lipid.
- the pegylated lipid is DMG-PEG 2000, PEG2000-C-DMA, or ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid, e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and DMG-PEG 2000. In some embodiments, RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid of Formula III, DSPC, cholesterol, and DMG-PEG 2000.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid shown in the above tables, DSPC, cholesterol, and DMG-PEG 2000. In some embodiments, RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising 3D-P-DMA, DSPC, cholesterol, and DMG-PEG 2000.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0366, DSPC, cholesterol, and DMG-PEG 2000.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0315, DSPC, cholesterol, and DMG-PEG 2000.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid, e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA.
- a cationically ionizable lipid e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid of Formula III, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid shown in the above tables, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA. In some embodiments, RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising 3D-P-DMA, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0366, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0315, DSPC, cholesterol, and PEG2000-C-DMA.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid, e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159.
- a cationically ionizable lipid e.g., a cationically ionizable lipid as shown above, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid of Formula III, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising a cationically ionizable lipid shown in the above tables, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising 3D-P-DMA, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159. In some embodiments, RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0366, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159.
- RNA described herein is formulated in an LNP composition comprising ALC-0315, DSPC, cholesterol, and ALC-0159.
- 3D-P-DMA (6Z,16Z)-12-((Z)-dec-4-en-l-yl)docosa-6,16-dien-ll-yl 5-
- ALC-0366 ((3-hydroxypropyl)azanediyl)bis(nonane-9,l-diyl) bis(2-butyloctanoate)
- ALC-0315 ((4-hydroxybutyl)azanediyl)bis(hexane-6,l-diyl)bis(2-hexyldecanoate) / 6-[N-6-(2- hexyldecanoyloxy)hexyl-N-(4-hydroxybutyl)amino]hexyl 2-hexyldecanoate
- PEG2000-C-DMA 3-N-[(w-Methoxy polyethylene glycol)2000) carbamoyl]-1,2-dimyristyloxy- propylamine (MPEG-(2 kDa)-C-DMA or Methoxy-polyethylene glycol-2,3- bis(tetradecyioxy)propylcarbamate (2000)) wherein n has a mean value ranging from 30 to 60, such as about 50.
- ALC-0159 2-[(polyethylene glycol)-2000]-A/,A/-ditetradecylacetamide / 2-[2-( ⁇ )-methoxy (polyethyleneglycol2000) ethoxy]-N,N-ditetradecylacetamide
- the N/P value is preferably at least about 4. In some embodiments, the N/P value ranges from 4 to 20, 4 to 12, 4 to 10, 4 to 8, or 5 to 7. In some embodiments, the N/P value is about 6.
- dose refers in general to a "dose amount” which relates to the amount of RNA administered per administration, i.e., per dosing.
- administration of RNA of the present disclosure may be performed by single administration or boosted by multiple administrations.
- an amount the RNA described herein from 0.1 ⁇ g to 300 ⁇ g, 0.5 ⁇ g to 200 ⁇ g, or 1 ⁇ g to 100 ⁇ g, such as about 1 ⁇ g, about 3 ⁇ g, about 10 ⁇ g, about 30 ⁇ g, about 50 ⁇ g, or about 100 ⁇ g may be administered per dose.
- a regimen described herein includes at least one dose. In some embodiments, a regimen includes a first dose and at least one subsequent dose. In some embodiments, a regimen includes a first dose and two subsequent doses. In some embodiments, the first dose is the same amount as at least one subsequent dose. In some embodiments, the first dose is the same amount as all subsequent doses. In some embodiments, the first dose is a different amount as at least one subsequent dose. In some embodiments, the first dose is a different amount than all subsequent doses. In some embodiments, a regimen comprises two doses. In some embodiments, a regimen consists of two doses. In some embodiments, a regimen comprises three doses. In some embodiments, a regimen consists of three doses.
- the disclosure envisions administration of a single dose. In one embodiment, the disclosure envisions administration of a priming dose followed by one or more booster doses.
- additional treatments may be administered to a patient in combination with the treatments described herein.
- additional treatments include classical cancer therapy, e.g., radiation therapy, surgery, hyperthermia therapy and/or chemotherapy.
- additional treatments include treatments involving immune checkpoint modulators.
- Chemotherapy is a type of cancer treatment that uses one or more anti-cancer drugs (chemotherapeutic agents), usually as part of a standardized chemotherapy regimen.
- chemotherapy has come to connote non-specific usage of intracellular poisons to inhibit mitosis. The connotation excludes more selective agents that block extracellular signals (signal transduction).
- therapies with specific molecular or genetic targets, which inhibit growth-promoting signals from classic endocrine hormones (primarily estrogens for breast cancer and androgens for prostate cancer) are now called hormonal therapies.
- other inhibitions of growth-signals like those associated with receptor tyrosine kinases are referred to as targeted therapy.
- drugs constitutes systemic therapy for cancer in that they are introduced into the blood stream and are therefore in principle able to address cancer at any anatomic location in the body.
- Systemic therapy is often used in conjunction with other modalities that constitute local therapy (i.e. treatments whose efficacy is confined to the anatomic area where they are applied) for cancer such as radiation therapy, surgery or hyperthermia therapy.
- chemotherapeutic agents are cytotoxic by means of interfering with cell division (mitosis) but cancer cells vary widely in their susceptibility to these agents. To a large extent, chemotherapy can be thought of as a way to damage or stress cells, which may then lead to cell death if apoptosis is initiated.
- Chemotherapeutic agents include alkylating agents, antimetabolites, anti-microtubule agents, topoisomerase inhibitors, and cytotoxic antibiotics.
- Alkylating agents have the ability to alkylate many molecules, including proteins, RNA and DNA.
- the subtypes of alkylating agents are the nitrogen mustards, nitrosoureas, tetrazines, aziridines, cisplatins and derivatives, and non-classical alkylating agents.
- Nitrogen mustards include mechlorethamine, cyclophosphamide, melphalan, chlorambucil, ifosfamide and busulfan.
- Nitrosoureas include N-Nitroso-N-methylurea (MNU), carmustine (BCNU), lomustine (CCNU) and semustine (MeCCNU), fotemustine and streptozotocin.
- Tetrazines include dacarbazine, mitozolomide and temozolomide.
- Aziridines include thiotepa, mytomycin and diaziquone (AZQ).
- Cisplatin and derivatives include cisplatin, carboplatin and oxaliplatin. They impair cell function by forming covalent bonds with the amino, carboxyl, sulfhydryl, and phosphate groups in biologically important molecules.
- Non-classical alkylating agents include procarbazine and hexamethylmelamine. In one particularly preferred embodiment, the alkylating agent is cyclophosphamide.
- Anti-metabolites are a group of molecules that impede DNA and RNA synthesis. Many of them have a similar structure to the building blocks of DNA and RNA. Anti-metabolites resemble either nucleobases or nucleosides, but have altered chemical groups. These drugs exert their effect by either blocking the enzymes required for DNA synthesis or becoming incorporated into DNA or RNA. Subtypes of the anti-metabolites are the anti-folates, fluoropyrimidines, deoxynucleoside analogues and thiopurines. The anti-folates include methotrexate and pemetrexed. The fluoropyrimidines include fluorouracil and capecitabine.
- the deoxynucleoside analogues include cytarabine, gemcitabine, decitabine, azacitidine, fludarabine, nelarabine, cladribine, clofarabine, and pentostatin.
- the thiopurines include thioguanine and mercaptopurine.
- Anti-microtubule agents block cell division by preventing microtubule function.
- the vinca alkaloids prevent the formation of the microtubules, whereas the taxanes prevent the microtubule disassembly.
- Vinca alkaloids include vinorelbine, vindesine, and vinflunine.
- Taxanes include docetaxel (Taxotere) and paclitaxel (Taxol).
- Topoisomerase inhibitors are drugs that affect the activity of two enzymes: topoisomerase I and topoisomerase II and include irinotecan, topotecan, camptothecin, etoposide, doxorubicin, mitoxantrone, teniposide, novobiocin, merbarone, and aclarubicin.
- the cytotoxic antibiotics are a varied group of drugs that have various mechanisms of action.
- the common theme that they share in their chemotherapy indication is that they interrupt cell division.
- the most important subgroup is the anthracyclines (e.g., doxorubicin, daunorubicin, epirubicin, idarubicin pirarubicin, and aclarubicin) and the bleomycins; other prominent examples include mitomycin C, mitoxantrone, and actinomycin.
- a lymphodepleting treatment may be applied, e.g., by administering cyclophosphamide and fludarabine. Such treatment may increase cell persistence and the incidence and duration of clinical responses.
- Immuno checkpoint refers to regulators of the immune system, and, in particular, co- stimulatory and inhibitory signals that regulate the amplitude and quality of T cell activity.
- the immune checkpoint is an inhibitory signal.
- the inhibitory signal is the interaction between PD-1 and PD-L1 and/or PD-L2.
- the "Programmed Death-1 (PD-1)” receptor refers to an immuno-inhibitory receptor belonging to the CD28 family. PD-1 is expressed predominantly on previously activated T cells in vivo, and binds to two ligands, PD-L1 and PD-L2.
- the term "PD-1” as used herein includes human PD-1 (hPD-1), variants, isoforms, and species homologs of hPD-1, and analogs having at least one common epitope with hPD-1.
- “Programmed Death Ligand-1 (PD-L1)” is one of two cell surface glycoprotein ligands for PD-1 (the other being PD-L2) that downregulates T cell activation and cytokine secretion upon binding to PD-1.
- PD-L1 as used herein includes human PD-L1 (hPD-L1), variants, isoforms, and species homologs of hPD-L1, and analogs having at least one common epitope with hPD-L1.
- PD-L2 as used herein includes human PD-L2 (hPD-L2), variants, isoforms, and species homologs of hPD-L2, and analogs having at least one common epitope with hPD-L2.
- the ligands of PD-1 (PD-L1 and PD- L2) are expressed on the surface of antigen-presenting cells, such as dendritic cells or macrophages, and other immune cells.
- Binding of PD-1 to PD-L1 or PD-L2 results in downregulation of T cell activation.
- Cancer cells expressing PD-L1 and/or PD-L2 are able to switch off T cells expressing PD-1 which results in suppression of the anticancer immune response.
- the interaction between PD-1 and its ligands results in a decrease in tumor infiltrating lymphocytes, a decrease in T cell receptor mediated proliferation, and immune evasion by the cancerous cells.
- Immune suppression can be reversed by inhibiting the local interaction of PD-1 with PD-L1, and the effect is additive when the interaction of PD-1 with PD-L2 is blocked as well.
- immune checkpoint proteins mediate immune checkpoint signaling.
- checkpoint proteins directly or indirectly regulate T cell activation, T cell proliferation and/or T cell function. Cancer cells often exploit these checkpoint pathways to protect themselves from being attacked by the immune system.
- the function of checkpoint proteins, which is modulated according to the present disclosure is typically the regulation of T cell activation, T cell proliferation and/or T cell function. Immune checkpoint proteins thus regulate and maintain self-tolerance and the duration and amplitude of physiological immune responses.
- the term "immune checkpoint modulator” or “checkpoint modulator” refers to a molecule or to a compound that modulates the function of one or more checkpoint proteins. Immune checkpoint modulators are typically able to modulate self-tolerance and/or the amplitude and/or the duration of the immune response. Preferably, the immune checkpoint modulator modulates the function of one or more human checkpoint proteins and is, thus, a "human checkpoint modulator”. Specifically, the human checkpoint modulator is an immune checkpoint inhibitor.
- immune checkpoint inhibitor or “checkpoint inhibitor” refers to a molecule that totally or partially reduces, inhibits, interferes with or negatively modulates one or more checkpoint proteins or that totally or partially reduces, inhibits, interferes with or negatively modulates expression of one or more checkpoint proteins.
- the immune checkpoint inhibitor binds to one or more checkpoint proteins. In certain embodiments, the immune checkpoint inhibitor binds to one or more molecules regulating checkpoint proteins.
- the immune checkpoint inhibitor prevents inhibitory signals associated with the immune checkpoint.
- the immune checkpoint inhibitor is an antibody, or fragment thereof that disrupts inhibitory signaling associated with the immune checkpoint.
- the immune checkpoint inhibitor is a small molecule inhibitor that disrupts inhibitory signaling.
- the immune checkpoint inhibitor is a peptide-based inhibitor that disrupts inhibitory signaling.
- the immune checkpoint inhibitor is an antibody, fragment thereof, or antibody mimic, that prevents the interaction between checkpoint blocker proteins.
- inhibiting or blocking of inhibitory immune checkpoint signaling results in preventing or reversing immune-suppression and establishment or enhancement of T cell immunity.
- inhibition of immune checkpoint signaling reduces or inhibits dysfunction of the immune system.
- inhibition of immune checkpoint signaling renders dysfunctional immune cells less dysfunctional.
- inhibition of immune checkpoint signaling renders a dysfunctional T cell less dysfunctional.
- the inhibitory immunoregulator is a component of the PD-1/PD-L1 or PD-1/PD-L2 signaling pathway.
- the inhibitory immunoregulator is a PD-1 axis binding antagonist.
- PD-1 axis binding antagonist refers to a molecule that inhibits the interaction of a PD-1 axis binding partner with either one or more of its binding partners, so as to remove T- cell dysfunction resulting from signaling on the PD-1 signaling axis - with a result being to restore or enhance T-cell function (e.g., proliferation, cytokine production, target cell killing).
- a PD-1 axis binding antagonist includes a PD-1 binding antagonist, a PD-L1 binding antagonist and a PD-L2 binding antagonist.
- PD-1 binding antagonist refers to a molecule that decreases, blocks, inhibits, abrogates or interferes with signal transduction resulting from the interaction of PD-1 with one or more of its binding partners, such as PD-L1, PD-L2.
- the PD-1 binding antagonist is a molecule that inhibits the binding of PD-1 to one or more of its binding partners.
- the PD-1 binding antagonist inhibits the binding of PD-1 to PD- L1 and/or PD-L2.
- PD-1 binding antagonists include anti-PD-1 antibodies, antigen binding fragments thereof, immunoadhesins, fusion proteins, oligopeptides and other molecules that decrease, block, inhibit, abrogate or interfere with signal transduction resulting from the interaction of PD-1 with PD-L1 and/or PD-L2.
- a PD- 1 binding antagonist reduces the negative co-stimulatory signal mediated by or through cell surface proteins expressed on T lymphocytes mediated signaling through PD-1 so as render a dysfunctional T-cell less dysfunctional (e.g., enhancing effector responses to antigen recognition).
- the PD-1 binding antagonist is an anti-PD-1 antibody.
- PD-L1 binding antagonist refers to a molecule that decreases, blocks, inhibits, abrogates or interferes with signal transduction resulting from the interaction of PD-L1 with either one or more of its binding partners, such as PD-1, B7-1.
- a PD-L1 binding antagonist is a molecule that inhibits the binding of PD-L1 to one or more of its binding partners.
- the PD-L1 binding antagonist inhibits binding of PD-L1 to PD-1 and/or B7-1.
- the PD-L1 binding antagonists include anti-PD-Ll antibodies, antigen binding fragments thereof, immunoadhesins, fusion proteins, oligopeptides and other molecules that decrease, block, inhibit, abrogate or interfere with signal transduction resulting from the interaction of PD-L1 with one or more of its binding partners, such as PD-1, B7-1.
- a PD-L1 binding antagonist reduces the negative co-stimulatory signal mediated by or through cell surface proteins expressed on T lymphocytes mediated signaling through PD-L1 so as to render a dysfunctional T-cell less dysfunctional (e.g., enhancing effector responses to antigen recognition).
- a PD-L1 binding antagonist is an anti-PD-L1 antibody.
- PD-L2 binding antagonist refers to a molecule that decreases, blocks, inhibits, abrogates or interferes with signal transduction resulting from the interaction of PD-L2 with either one or more of its binding partners, such as PD-1.
- a PD-L2 binding antagonist is a molecule that inhibits the binding of PD-L2 to one or more of its binding partners.
- the PD-L2 binding antagonist inhibits binding of PD-L2 to PD-1.
- the PD-L2 antagonists include anti-PD-L2 antibodies, antigen binding fragments thereof, immunoadhesins, fusion proteins, oligopeptides and other molecules that decrease, block, inhibit, abrogate or interfere with signal transduction resulting from the interaction of PD-L2 with either one or more of its binding partners, such as PD-1.
- a PD-L2 binding antagonist reduces the negative co-stimulatory signal mediated by or through cell surface proteins expressed on T lymphocytes mediated signaling through PD-L2 so as render a dysfunctional T-cell less dysfunctional (e.g., enhancing effector responses to antigen recognition).
- a PD-L2 binding antagonist is an immunoadhesin.
- a PD-1 axis binding antagonist includes a PD-1 binding antagonist, a PD-L1 binding antagonist and a PD-L2 binding antagonist.
- Alternative names for "PD-1” include CD279 and SLEB2.
- Alternative names for "PD-L1” include B7-H1, B7-4, CD274, and B7-
- PD-L2 alternatives names include B7-DC, Btdc, and CD273.
- PD-L2 alternatives names include B7-DC, Btdc, and CD273.
- I, PD-L1, and PD-L2 are human PD-1, PD-L1 and PD-L2.
- the PD-1 binding antagonist is a molecule that inhibits the binding of PD-1 to its ligand binding partner(s).
- the PD-1 ligand binding partners are PD-L1 and/or PD-L2.
- the PD-L1 binding antagonist is a molecule that inhibits the binding of PD-L1 to its binding partner(s).
- PD-L1 binding partner(s) are PD-1 and/or B7-1.
- the PD-L2 binding antagonist is a molecule that inhibits the binding of PD-L2 to its binding partner(s).
- a PD-L2 binding partner is PD-1.
- the antagonist may be an antibody, an antigen binding fragment thereof, an immunoadhesin, a fusion protein, or oligopeptide.
- the PD-1 binding antagonist is an anti-PD-1 antibody (e.g., a human antibody, a humanized antibody, or a chimeric antibody).
- an anti-PD-1 antibody e.g., a human antibody, a humanized antibody, or a chimeric antibody.
- the PD-L1 binding antagonist is an anti-PD-Ll antibody.
- PD-1 axis binding antagonists such as anti-PD-1 antibodies and anti-PD-Ll antibodies may be administered in any manner and by any route known in the art. The mode and route of administration will depend on the type of PD-1 axis binding antagonist to be used.
- PD-1 axis binding antagonists may be administered in the form of any suitable pharmaceutical composition as described herein.
- PD-1 axis binding antagonists such as anti-PD-1 antibodies and anti-PD-Ll antibodies may be administered in the form of nucleic acid, such DNA or RNA, encoding a PD-1 axis binding antagonist such as anti-PD-1 antibody or anti-PD-Ll antibody.
- antibodies can be delivered encoded in expressing nucleic acids, as described herein.
- Nucleic acid molecules can be delivered as such, e.g., in the form of a plasmid or mRNA molecule, or complexed with a delivery vehicle, e.g., a liposome, lipoplex or any other nucleic-acid particle such as nucleic- acid lipid particle.
- PD-1 axis binding antagonists such as anti-PD-1 antibodies and anti-PD-L1 antibodies may also be administered via an oncolytic virus comprising an expression cassette encoding the PD-1 axis binding antagonist.
- compositions comprising nucleic acid
- compositions comprising one or more RNAs described herein, e.g., in the form of RNA particles, may comprise salts, buffers, or other components as further described below.
- a salt for use in the compositions described herein comprises sodium chloride.
- sodium chloride functions as an ionic osmolality agent for preconditioning RNA prior to mixing with lipids.
- the compositions described herein may comprise alternative organic or inorganic salts.
- Alternative salts include, without limitation, potassium chloride, dipotassium phosphate, monopotassium phosphate, potassium acetate, potassium bicarbonate, potassium sulfate, disodium phosphate, monosodium phosphate, sodium acetate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium sulfate, lithium chloride, magnesium chloride, magnesium phosphate, calcium chloride, and sodium salts of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA).
- potassium chloride dipotassium phosphate, monopotassium phosphate, potassium acetate, potassium bicarbonate, potassium sulfate, disodium phosphate, monosodium phosphate, sodium acetate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium sulfate, lithium chloride, magnesium chloride, magnesium phosphate, calcium chloride, and sodium salts of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA).
- EDTA ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid
- compositions for storing RNA particles such as for freezing RNA particles comprise low sodium chloride concentrations, or comprises a low ionic strength.
- the sodium chloride is at a concentration from 0 mM to about 50 mM, from 0 mM to about 40 mM, or from about 10 mM to about 50 mM.
- the RNA particle compositions described herein have a pH suitable for the stability of the RNA particles and, in particular, for the stability of the RNA.
- a buffer system maintains the pH of the particle compositions described herein during manufacturing, storage and use of the compositions.
- the buffer system may comprise a solvent (in particular, water, such as deionized water, in particular water for injection) and a buffering substance.
- the buffering substance may be selected from 2-[4-(2- hydroxyethyl)piperazin-l-yl]ethanesulfonic acid (HEPES), 2-amino-2- (hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol (Tris), acetate, and histidine.
- HEPES 2-[4-(2- hydroxyethyl)piperazin-l-yl]ethanesulfonic acid
- Tris 2-amino-2- (hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol
- acetate 2-amino-2- (hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol
- histidine 2-[4-(2- hydroxyethyl)piperazin-l-yl]ethanesulfonic acid
- Tris 2-amino-2- (hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol
- compositions in particular, RNA compositions/formulations described herein may also comprise a cryoprotectant and/or a surfactant as stabilizer to avoid substantial loss of the product quality and, in particular, substantial loss of RNA activity during storage, freezing, and/or lyophilization, for example to reduce or prevent aggregation, particle collapse, RNA degradation and/or other types of damage.
- a cryoprotectant and/or a surfactant as stabilizer to avoid substantial loss of the product quality and, in particular, substantial loss of RNA activity during storage, freezing, and/or lyophilization, for example to reduce or prevent aggregation, particle collapse, RNA degradation and/or other types of damage.
- the cryoprotectant is a carbohydrate.
- carbohydrate refers to and encompasses monosaccharides, disaccharides, trisaccharides, oligosaccharides and polysaccharides.
- the cryoprotectant is a monosaccharide.
- monosaccharide refers to a single carbohydrate unit (e.g., a simple sugar) that cannot be hydrolyzed to simpler carbohydrate units.
- monosaccharide cryoprotectants include glucose, fructose, galactose, xylose, ribose and the like.
- the cryoprotectant is a disaccharide.
- disaccharide refers to a compound or a chemical moiety formed by 2 monosaccharide units that are bonded together through a glycosidic linkage, for example through 1-4 linkages or 1-6 linkages. A disaccharide may be hydrolyzed into two monosaccharides.
- Exemplary disaccharide cryoprotectants include sucrose, trehalose, lactose, maltose and the like. In some embodiments, the cryoprotectant is sucrose.
- trisaccharide means three sugars linked together to form one molecule. Examples of a trisaccharides include raffinose and melezitose.
- the cryoprotectant is an oligosaccharide.
- oligosaccharide refers to a compound or a chemical moiety formed by 3 to about 15, such as 3 to about 10 monosaccharide units that are bonded together through glycosidic linkages, for example through 1-4 linkages or 1-6 linkages, to form a linear, branched or cyclic structure.
- Exemplary oligosaccharide cryoprotectants include cyclodextrins, raffinose, melezitose, maltotriose, stachyose, acarbose, and the like. An oligosaccharide can be oxidized or reduced.
- the cryoprotectant is a cyclic oligosaccharide.
- cyclic oligosaccharide refers to a compound or a chemical moiety formed by 3 to about 15, such as 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10 monosaccharide units that are bonded together through glycosidic linkages, for example through 1-4 linkages or 1-6 linkages, to form a cyclic structure.
- Exemplary cyclic oligosaccharide cryoprotectants include cyclic oligosaccharides that are discrete compounds, such as a cyclodextrin, 0 cyclodextrin, or y cyclodextrin.
- exemplary cyclic oligosaccharide cryoprotectants include compounds which include a cyclodextrin moiety in a larger molecular structure, such as a polymer that contains a cyclic oligosaccharide moiety.
- a cyclic oligosaccharide can be oxidized or reduced, for example, oxidized to dicarbonyl forms.
- the term "cyclodextrin moiety", as used herein refers to cyclodextrin (e.g., an a, 0, or y cyclodextrin) radical that is incorporated into, or a part of, a larger molecular structure, such as a polymer.
- a cyclodextrin moiety can be bonded to one or more other moieties directly, or through an optional linker.
- a cyclodextrin moiety can be oxidized or reduced, for example, oxidized to dicarbonyl forms.
- Carbohydrate cryoprotectants e.g., cyclic oligosaccharide cryoprotectants
- the cryoprotectant is a derivatized cyclic oligosaccharide, e.g., a derivatized cyclodextrin, e.g., 2-hydroxypropyl-0-cyclodextrin, e.g., partially etherified cyclodextrins (e.g., partially etherified ⁇ cyclodextrins).
- An exemplary cryoprotectant is a polysaccharide.
- polysaccharide refers to a compound or a chemical moiety formed by at least 16 monosaccharide units that are bonded together through glycosidic linkages, for example through 1-4 linkages or 1-6 linkages, to form a linear, branched or cyclic structure, and includes polymers that comprise polysaccharides as part of their backbone structure. In backbones, the polysaccharide can be linear or cyclic.
- Exemplary polysaccharide cryoprotectants include glycogen, amylase, cellulose, dextran, maltodextrin and the like.
- RNA particle compositions may include sucrose.
- sucrose functions to promote cryoprotection of the compositions, thereby preventing RNA (especially mRNA) particle aggregation and maintaining chemical and physical stability of the composition.
- RNA particle compositions may include alternative cryoprotectants to sucrose.
- Alternative stabilizers include, without limitation, trehalose and glucose.
- an alternative stabilizer to sucrose is trehalose or a mixture of sucrose and trehalose.
- a preferred cryoprotectant is selected from the group consisting of sucrose, trehalose, glucose, and a combination thereof, such as a combination of sucrose and trehalose.
- the cryoprotectant is sucrose.
- chelating agents refer to chemical compounds that are capable of forming at least two coordinate covalent bonds with a metal ion, thereby generating a stable, water-soluble complex. Without wishing to be bound by theory, chelating agents reduce the concentration of free divalent ions, which may otherwise induce accelerated RNA degradation in the present disclosure.
- chelating agents include, without limitation, ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA), a salt of EDTA, desferrioxamine B, deferoxamine, dithiocarb sodium, penicillamine, pentetate calcium, a sodium salt of pentetic acid, succimer, trientine, nitrilotriacetic acid, trans- diaminocyclohexanetetraacetic acid (DCTA), diethylenetriaminepentaacetic acid (DTPA), and bis(aminoethyl)glycolether-N,N,N',N'-tetraacetic acid.
- the chelating agent is EDTA or a salt of EDTA.
- the chelating agent is EDTA disodium dihydrate. In some embodiments, the EDTA is at a concentration from about 0.05 mM to about 5 mM, from about 0.1 mM to about 2.5 mM or from about 0.25 mM to about 1 mM.
- RNA particle compositions described herein do not comprise a chelating agent.
- the agents described herein may be administered in pharmaceutical compositions or medicaments and may be administered in the form of any suitable pharmaceutical composition.
- the pharmaceutical composition is for therapeutic or prophylactic treatments, e.g., for use in treating or preventing a disease involving an antigen such as a cancer disease or an infectious disease.
- composition relates to a composition comprising a therapeutically effective agent, preferably together with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents and/or excipients. Said pharmaceutical composition is useful for treating, preventing, or reducing the severity of a disease by administration of said pharmaceutical composition to a subject.
- compositions of the present disclosure may comprise one or more adjuvants or may be administered with one or more adjuvants.
- adjuvant relates to a compound which prolongs, enhances or accelerates an immune response.
- adjuvants comprise a heterogeneous group of compounds such as oil emulsions (e.g., Freund's adjuvants), mineral compounds (such as alum), bacterial products (such as Bordetella pertussis toxin), or immune-stimulating complexes.
- adjuvants include, without limitation, LPS, GP96, CpG oligodeoxynucleotides, growth factors, and cytokines, such as monokines, lymphokines, interleukins, chemokines.
- the chemokines may be IL-1, IL-2, IL-3, IL- 4, IL-5, IL-6, IL-7, IL-8, IL-9, IL-10, IL- 12, INFa, INF-y, GM-CSF, LT-a.
- Further known adjuvants are aluminum hydroxide, Freund's adjuvant or oil such as Montanide® ISA51.
- Suitable adjuvants for use in the present disclosure include lipopeptides, such as Pam3Cys, as well as lipophilic components, such as saponins, trehalose-6,6-dibehenate (TDB), monophosphoryl lipid-A (MPL), monomycoloyl glycerol (MMG), or glucopyranosyl lipid adjuvant (GLA).
- lipopeptides such as Pam3Cys
- lipophilic components such as saponins, trehalose-6,6-dibehenate (TDB), monophosphoryl lipid-A (MPL), monomycoloyl glycerol (MMG), or glucopyranosyl lipid adjuvant (GLA).
- compositions of the present disclosure may be in a storable form (e.g., in a frozen or lyophilized/freeze-dried form) or in a "ready-to-use form" (i.e., in a form which can be immediately administered to a subject, e.g., without any processing such as diluting).
- a storable form of a pharmaceutical composition prior to administration of a storable form of a pharmaceutical composition, this storable form has to be processed or transferred into a ready-to-use or administrable form.
- a frozen pharmaceutical composition has to be thawed, or a freeze-dried pharmaceutical composition has to be reconstituted, e.g. by using a suitable solvent (e.g., deionized water, such as water for injection) or liquid (e.g., an aqueous solution).
- a suitable solvent e.g., deionized water, such as water for injection
- liquid e.g., an aqueous solution
- compositions according to the present disclosure are generally applied in a “pharmaceutically effective amount” and in “a pharmaceutically acceptable preparation”.
- pharmaceutically acceptable refers to the non-toxicity of a material which does not interact with the action of the active component of the pharmaceutical composition.
- the term "pharmaceutically effective amount” refers to the amount which achieves a desired reaction or a desired effect alone or together with further doses.
- the desired reaction may relate to inhibition of the course of the disease. This comprises slowing down the progress of the disease and, in some embodiments, interrupting or reversing the progress of the disease.
- the desired reaction in a treatment of a disease may also be delay of the onset or a prevention of the onset of said disease or said condition, or symptoms thereof.
- an effective amount of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein will depend on the condition to be treated, the severeness of the disease, the individual parameters of the patient, including age, physiological condition, size and weight, the duration of treatment, the type of an accompanying therapy (if present), the specific route of administration and similar factors. Accordingly, the doses administered of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may depend on various of such parameters. In the case that a reaction in a patient is insufficient with an initial dose, higher doses (or effectively higher doses achieved by a different, more localized route of administration) may be used.
- compositions of the present disclosure may contain buffers, preservatives, and optionally other therapeutic agents.
- pharmaceutical compositions of the present disclosure comprise one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents and/or excipients.
- Suitable preservatives for use in the pharmaceutical compositions of the present disclosure include, without limitation, benzalkonium chloride, chlorobutanol, paraben and thimerosal.
- excipient refers to a substance which may be present in a pharmaceutical composition of the present disclosure but is not an active ingredient. Examples of excipients, include without limitation, carriers, binders, diluents, lubricants, thickeners, surface active agents, preservatives, stabilizers, emulsifiers, buffers, flavoring agents, or colorants
- diluting and/or thinning agent relates a diluting and/or thinning agent.
- the term “diluent” includes any one or more of fluid, liquid or solid suspension and/or mixing media. Examples of suitable diluents include ethanol, glycerol and water.
- carrier refers to a component which may be natural, synthetic, organic, inorganic in which the active component is combined in order to facilitate, enhance or enable administration of the pharmaceutical composition.
- a carrier as used herein may be one or more compatible solid or liquid fillers, diluents or encapsulating substances, which are suitable for administration to subject. Suitable carriers include, without limitation, sterile water, Ringer, Ringer lactate, sterile sodium chloride solution, isotonic saline, polyalkylene glycols, hydrogenated naphthalenes and, in particular, biocompatible lactide polymers, lactide/glycolide copolymers or polyoxyethylene/polyoxy-propylene copolymers.
- the pharmaceutical composition of the present disclosure includes isotonic saline.
- compositions for therapeutic use are well known in the pharmaceutical art, and are described, for example, in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co. (A. R Gennaro edit. 1985).
- compositions in particular the pharmaceutical composition, is a vaccine.
- the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be administered intravenously, intraarterially, subcutaneously, intradermally, dermally, intranodally, intramuscularly, intratumorally, or peritumorally. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be administered intramuscularly. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for local administration or systemic administration. Systemic administration may include enteral administration, which involves absorption through the gastrointestinal tract, or parenteral administration. As used herein, "parenteral administration" refers to the administration in any manner other than through the gastrointestinal tract, such as by intravenous injection. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions are formulated for systemic administration. In some embodiments, the systemic administration is by intravenous administration. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions are formulated for intrmuscular administration.
- compositions described herein may be used in the therapeutic or prophylactic treatment of various diseases, in particular diseases in which provision of a peptide or polypeptide, e.g., vaccine antigen, to a subject results in a therapeutic or prophylactic effect, e.g., a disease characterized by the presence of diseased cells expressing an antigen such as cancer diseases or infectious diseases.
- a disease characterized by the presence of diseased cells expressing an antigen such as cancer diseases or infectious diseases.
- provision of an antigen or epitope which is derived from a virus may be useful in the treatment of a viral disease caused by said virus.
- Provision of a tumor antigen or epitope may be useful in the treatment of a cancer disease wherein cancer cells express said tumor antigen.
- Provision of a functional protein or enzyme may be useful in the treatment of genetic disorder characterized by a dysfunctional protein, for example in lysosomal storage diseases (e.g., mucopolysaccharidoses) or factor deficiencies. Provision of a cytokine or a cytokine-fusion may be useful to modulate tumor microenvironment.
- disease refers to an abnormal condition that affects the body of an individual.
- a disease is often construed as a medical condition associated with specific symptoms and signs.
- a disease may be caused by factors originally from an external source, such as infectious disease, or it may be caused by internal dysfunctions, such as autoimmune diseases.
- disease is often used more broadly to refer to any condition that causes pain, dysfunction, distress, social problems, or death to the individual afflicted, or similar problems for those in contact with the individual.
- disease involving an antigen refers to any disease which implicates an antigen, e.g. a disease which is characterized by the presence of an antigen.
- the disease involving an antigen can be an infectious disease, or a cancer disease or simply cancer.
- the antigen may be a disease-associated antigen, such as a tumor-associated antigen, a viral antigen, or a bacterial antigen.
- a disease involving an antigen is a disease involving cells expressing an antigen, and preferably presenting the antigen on the cell surface, e.g., in the context of MHC.
- infectious disease refers to any disease which can be transmitted from individual to individual or from organism to organism, and is caused by a microbial agent (e.g. common cold). Infectious diseases are known in the art and include, for example, a viral disease, a bacterial disease, or a parasitic disease, which diseases are caused by a virus, a bacterium, and a parasite, respectively. In this regard, the infectious disease can be, for example, hepatitis, sexually transmitted diseases (e.g.
- chlamydia or gonorrhea tuberculosis, HIV/acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), diphtheria, hepatitis B, hepatitis C, cholera, severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), the bird flu, and influenza.
- AIDS HIV/acquired immune deficiency syndrome
- diphtheria diphtheria
- hepatitis B hepatitis C
- cholera severe acute respiratory syndrome
- the bird flu and influenza.
- cancer disease refers to or describe the physiological condition in an individual that is typically characterized by unregulated cell growth.
- cancers include, but are not limited to, carcinoma, lymphoma, blastoma, sarcoma, and leukemia.
- cancers include bone cancer, blood cancer lung cancer, liver cancer, pancreatic cancer, skin cancer, cancer of the head or neck, cutaneous or intraocular melanoma, uterine cancer, ovarian cancer, rectal cancer, cancer of the anal region, stomach cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer, prostate cancer, uterine cancer, carcinoma of the sexual and reproductive organs, Hodgkin's Disease, cancer of the esophagus, cancer of the small intestine, cancer of the endocrine system, cancer of the thyroid gland, cancer of the parathyroid gland, cancer of the adrenal gland, sarcoma of soft tissue, cancer of the bladder, cancer of the kidney, renal cell carcinoma, carcinoma of the renal pelvis, neoplasms of the central nervous system (CNS), neuroectodermal cancer, spinal axis tumors, glioma, meningioma, and pituitary adenoma.
- CNS central nervous system
- neuroectodermal cancer spinal axis tumors, gliom
- treatment relates to the management and care of a subject for the purpose of combating a condition such as a disease.
- the term is intended to include the full spectrum of treatments for a given condition from which the subject is suffering, such as administration of the therapeutically effective compound to alleviate the symptoms or complications, to delay the progression of the disease, disorder or condition, to alleviate or relief the symptoms and complications, and/or to cure or eliminate the disease, disorder or condition as well as to prevent the condition, wherein prevention is to be understood as the management and care of an individual for the purpose of combating the disease, condition or disorder and includes the administration of the active compounds to prevent the onset of the symptoms or complications.
- terapéutica treatment relates to any treatment which improves the health status and/or prolongs (increases) the lifespan of an individual.
- Said treatment may eliminate the disease in an individual, arrest or slow the development of a disease in an individual, inhibit or slow the development of a disease in an individual, decrease the frequency or severity of symptoms in an individual, and/or decrease the recurrence in an individual who currently has or who previously has had a disease.
- prophylactic treatment or “preventive treatment” relate to any treatment that is intended to prevent a disease from occurring in an individual.
- the terms “prophylactic treatment” or “preventive treatment” are used herein interchangeably.
- the terms "individual” and “subject” are used herein interchangeably. They refer to a human or another mammal (e.g., mouse, rat, rabbit, dog, cat, cattle, swine, sheep, horse or primate), or any other non-mammal-animal, including birds (chicken), fish or any other animal species that can be afflicted with or is susceptible to a disease (e.g., cancer, infectious diseases) but may or may not have the disease, or may have a need for prophylactic intervention such as vaccination, or may have a need for interventions such as by protein replacement.
- the individual is a human being.
- the terms “individual” and “subject” do not denote a particular age, and thus encompass adults, elderlies, children, and newborns. In some embodiments of the present disclosure, the “individual” or “subject” is a "patient”.
- patient means an individual or subject for treatment, in particular a diseased individual or subject.
- RNA may be administered to a subject for delivering the RNA to cells of the subject.
- RNA may be administered to a subject for delivering a therapeutic or prophylactic peptide or polypeptide (e.g., a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide) to the subject, wherein the RNA encodes a therapeutic or prophylactic peptide or polypeptide.
- a therapeutic or prophylactic peptide or polypeptide e.g., a pharmaceutically active peptide or polypeptide
- RNA may be administered to a subject for treating or preventing a disease in a subject, wherein delivering the RNA to cells of the subject is beneficial in treating or preventing the disease.
- RNA may be administered to a subject for treating or preventing a disease in a subject, wherein the RNA encodes a therapeutic or prophylactic peptide or polypeptide and wherein delivering the therapeutic or prophylactic peptide or polypeptide to the subject is beneficial in treating or preventing the disease.
- the RNA is present in a composition as described herein.
- the RNA is administered in a pharmaceutically effective amount.
- the subject is a mammal. In some embodiments, the mammal is a human.
- the aim is to induce an immune response by providing a vaccine.
- RNA described herein is applicable for inducing or enhancing an immune response. RNA described herein is thus useful in a prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatment of a disease involving an antigen or epitope.
- the aim is to provide an immune response against diseased cells expressing an antigen such as cancer cells expressing a tumor antigen, and to treat a disease such as a cancer disease involving cells expressing an antigen such as a tumor antigen.
- the aim is to treat cancer by vaccination.
- the aim is to provide an immune response against cancer cells expressing a tumor antigen and to treat a cancer disease involving cells expressing a tumor antigen.
- the aim is to provide protection against an infectious disease by vaccination.
- the aim is to provide secreted therapeutic proteins, such as antibodies, bispecific antibodies, cytokines, cytokine fusion proteins, enzymes, to a subject, in particular a subject in need thereof.
- secreted therapeutic proteins such as antibodies, bispecific antibodies, cytokines, cytokine fusion proteins, enzymes
- the aim is to provide a protein replacement therapy, such as production of erythropoietin, Factor VII, Von Willebrand factor, 0-galactosidase, alpha-N-acetylglucosaminidase, to a subject, in particular a subject in need thereof.
- a protein replacement therapy such as production of erythropoietin, Factor VII, Von Willebrand factor, 0-galactosidase, alpha-N-acetylglucosaminidase
- the aim is to modulate/reprogram immune cells in the blood.
- the aim is to provide one or more cytokines or cytokine fusions which modulate tumor microenvironment to a subject, in particular a subject in need thereof.
- the aim is to provide one or more cytokines or cytokine fusions which have antitumoral activity to a subject, in particular a subject in need thereof.
- Example 1 Expression of mRNAs containing miRNA binding sites in vitro in HEK293 and HUVEC cells.
- mRNA constructs were transfected in HEK293 or HUVEC cells using RiboJuiceTM mRNA transfection reagent according to manufacturer's protocol with minor adaptations. Cells were seeded in a 12-well plate (1E5-2E5 per well) overnight and transfected with 150ng mRNA/30nM miRNA mimic per well. The expression of the protein encoded by the RNA was assayed after 18h with FACS (BD FACSCanto II flow cytometer) using protein-specific antibodies.
- FACS BD FACSCanto II flow cytometer
- mRNAs containing a binding site for a set of human miRNAs were produced in order to test miRNA-guided repression of RNA expression.
- miRNA-BS human miRNAs
- CDS - F-Element - l-Element - miR-BS - PolyA CDS - F-Element - l-Element - miR-BS - PolyA
- mRNAs were transfected in HEK293 cells and human umbilical cord vein cells (HUVEC) alone or together with corresponding miRNA or control miRNA mimics. mRNA without miRNA binding sites was used as control. HEK293 cell have low expression of miRNA used in this experiment, which allowed us to monitor how the expression is affected by the presence of miRNA-BS and assess the efficiency of the expression downregulation in the presence of the corresponding miRNA mimic.
- mRNA-126-5p-BS and mRNA-126-3p-BS were downregulated when corresponding miRNA mimic was co-transfected, but not in the presence of a non-specific miRNA mimic (Fig. 1).
- HUVEC cells were chosen as model for human endothelial cell where endogenous endothelial cell-specific miRNAs are expressed.
- miRNA-126 is one of the most abundantly expressed miRNA in HUVEC.
- mRNA-126-5p-BS and mRNA-126-3p-BS mRNAs was abolished even without addition of corresponding miRNA mimics, likely due to high levels of expression of endogenous hsa-mir- 126-5p and -3p in HUVEC cells (Fig. 2).
- mRNA-miR-BS constructs based on other two endothelial cell specific miRNAs (hsa-mir-216a and hsa-mir-217) and a myocardium-specific hsa-mir-208b in HEK293 and HUVEC cells (Fig. 3 and 4). Although we observed the reduction of protein expression in HEK293 cells for these three mRNA-miR-BS constructs, the effect was less pronounced compared to miR-126-based ones, for mRNA-208b-BS especially (Fig. 3).
- miRNA miR-142-3p was identified to be exclusively expressed in hematopoietic cells (Aucher et al., J. Immunol. (2013), 191(12):6250-60). Other miRNAs that were also detected at high levels in hematopoietic cells include miR-16, miR-223, miR-451, miR-150.
- miR-142-3p The target sites for miR-142-3p (miRT-142-3p) were incorporated into the 3' UTR of luciferase encoding mRNA or murine erythropoietin (EPO) encoding mRNA, to evaluate its potency.
- EPO murine erythropoietin
- Four (4 x) tandem copies of miRT-142-3p sequence (23 nt) (UCCAUAAAGUAGGAAACACUACA) were inserted into the 3'UTR of luciferase (luc) or murine erythropoietin (EPO) encoding mRNA.
- the target sequences were inserted downstream from the stop codon of the coding sequence and upstream from the 3'UTR F-l element.
- Luciferase-encoding mRNA either with (“luc-miRT-142-3p) or without ("luc") insertion of 4 x miRT-142-3p sequences in the 3'UTR was prepared, and used to transfect CHO cells using two different transfection methods (TransIT or lipofectamine). The luciferase activity in CHO cells at 24 hours after transfection of the mRNA was measured and the results are shown in Figure 7(A). Insertion of the miRT-142-3p sequences in the 3'UTR did not affect expression of the encoded luciferase protein.
- LNP-formulated IVT EPO encoding mRNA having 4 x miRT-142-3p inserted in the 3'-UTR, specifically in hematopoietic cells: primary human dendritic cells (hDC) and primary human Kupffer cells (hKupffer).
- LNP formulations used herein comprise polysarcosine and the cationically ionizable lipid BNT9, as described for example in W02021/191265 (see e.g., Example 8 therein). No effect of the miRT142-3p was observed in primary human hepatocytes (hHEP).
- mRNA delivery For some therapeutic applications of mRNA delivery, including for example in vaccination for infectious diseases by the intramuscular route, it may be useful to avoid hepatic translation of mRNA.
- miR micro RNA
- target sites for this miRNA could be incorporated into the 3' UTR of an IVT- produced mRNA in order to suppress translation in hepatocytes.
- miRT-142-3p into the 3'-UTR of IVT-produced mRNA effectively downregulated expression of the mRNA in hematopoietic cells.
- miRT-206 which is highly expressed in skeletal muscle cells, into the 3'-UTR of IVT-produced mRNA may be used to downregulate expression of the mRNA in muscle cells.
- Unmodified or Im'-P-modified luciferase-encoding mRNA was prepared incorporating four tandem copies of the miRT-122 sequence (ACAAACACCAUUGUCACACUCCA) in the 3'-UTR downstream of the stop codon of the luciferase coding sequence and upstream of the 3'-UTR F-l element sequence.
- luciferase-encoding IVT mRNA containing either uridine (U) or 1- methylpseudouridine (lm ⁇ P), either with or without four tandem repeats of miRT-122 in the 3'-UTR was formulated in LNPs.
- the formulations were administered to mice by intramuscular injection to deliver the indicated concentrations of mRNA.
- Luciferase expression levels (Radiance (p/sec/cm 3 /sr) in the mice were measured 6 hours (6h) and 24 hours (24h) after administration at two different exposure levels.
- hHEP Human primary hepatocytes
- hKupffer human primary Kupffer cells
- LNP-formulated EPO-encoding IVT mRNAs Backbone B
- the miRT-122 or miRT-142-3p decreased the translation of the encoded protein in primary human hepatocytes or in primary human liver macrophages (Kupffer cells), to 6% and 5%, respectively.
- This demonstrates cell type-specific downregulation of mRNA expression by incorporation of target sequences for miRNAs highly expressed in the cells in the 3'-UTR.
- HSkMC Human primary skeletal muscle cells
- hDCs human dendritic cells
- Example 3 Improvement of translatability of mRNA by optimization of the cloning vector to ensure the prolonged durability of the encoded protein.
- IVT in vitro-transcribed
- CDS coding sequence
- Backbone A SEQ ID NO: 6 / SEQ ID NO: 9
- Backbone B SEQ ID NO: 7 / SEQ ID NO: 11
- Backbone C SEQ ID NO: 7 / SEQ ID NO: 10
- Backbone D SEQ ID NO: 8 / SEQ ID NO: 11.
- Backbones B and D comprise the previously optimized transcriptional start sites: AGAAT (Backbone B) or AGCAC (Backbone D), which showed the highest translational capacity.
- AGAAT Backbone B
- AGCAC Backbone D
- the only differences between Backbone C and the Backbone B / Backbone D vectors, are the intermediate sequences (i) between the stop codon of the coding sequence and the 3'-UTR, and (ii) between the 3'-UTR and the poly- A tail.
- the results herein demonstrate that not only the transcriptional start sites, but also the nucleotide composition of non-coding regions at the 3'end of mRNA can influence its translational activity.
- the mRNAs starting with AGACG (Backbone A), AGAAU (Backbone B and C) or AGCAC (Backbone D) were designed to contain the 5' untranslated region (5'UTR) sequences of human a-globin (hAg) mRNA, an Fl element (SEQ ID NO: 3) as the 3'UTR, and an interrupted 100 nt-long 3' poly(A) tail (SEQ ID NO: 4) flanking the coding sequence.
- the MEGAscript T7 RNA polymerase kit (Thermo Fisher Scientific, Cat#AMB1334-5) was used for transcription, and UTP was replaced with Nl-methylpseudouridine (mlMJ) triphosphate (TriLink, Cat#N- 1081).
- Capping of the mRNAs was performed co-transcriptionally using anti-reverse Capl analog CleanCap413 (TriLink, Cat#N-7413) at a final concentration of 3 mM.
- TriLink anti-reverse Capl analog CleanCap413
- the initial GTP and mliPTP concentration in a transcription reaction was reduced (Triana-Alonso, FJ. et al. (1995) The Journal of biological chemistry, 270, 6298-6307) from 7.5 mM to 1.5 mM and was incubated at 37°C for 30 min in a hybridization chamber.
- the initial concentration of additional nucleotides including ATP and CTP corresponded to the final 7.5 mM concentration.
- RNA pellet was collected by centrifuging at 17.000 x g at 4°C for 5 minutes.
- RNA pellet After washing the RNA pellet twice with at least 200 pl ice-cold 75% Ethanol solution, it was dissolved in nuclease free water. The concentration and quality of in vitro transcribed mRNA were measured on a NanoDrop2000C spectrophotometer (Thermo Fisher Scientific, Cat#ND-2000c). Aliquots of denatured IVT mRNAs were analyzed by electrophoresis in agarose gels containing 0.005% (v/v) GelRedTM nucleic acid gel stain (Masek, T. et al. (2005) Analytical biochemistry, 336, 46- 50). Small aliquots of mRNA samples were stored in siliconized tubes at -20°C.
- DMEM Dulbecco's modified Eagle medium
- Backbone C has G
- Backbone B has C
- the adapted Backbone B performs markedly better than the original Backbone C cassette, especially at later time points
- Figure 14A To analyze the effect of the nucleotide located in the -9 position on translation, four different Backbone B constructs were designed that contain either G, T, A or C nucleotide in the -9 position upstream of poly(A) tail. EPO m1 ⁇ -mRNA containing G in this position translated 1.5-fold, 3.3-fold, and 8-fold less at 6-24, 48 and 72 hours than those employing C at the same position, respectively (Figure 14B).
- EPO-encoding ml ⁇ -mRNAs containing four different SNPs (G, U, A or C) in the same -9 position upstream of coded poly(A) tail that transcribed from Backbone D cassette employing AGCAC start site instead of AGAAT were injected intravenously into mice.
- EPO m1- - mRNA containing G in the -9 position upstream of poly(A) tail translated 2-fold, 3-fold, and 8- fold less at 24, 48 and 72 hours, respectively, compared to those employ A, U or C at the same position regardless of the cassette containing a different start site ( Figure 15A).
- Both new cassettes (Backbone B and Backbone D) with C in the -9 position upstream of the coded poly(A) tail performed the best ( Figure 14B and 15A).
- mlY-modified mRNAs capped with CC413 cap analog were electroporated in hiDCs cells in duplicates with 30mM RNA and a single pulse at 300V/12ms.
- Cells were plated and cultured in 12- or 96-well plates in RPMI medium supplemented with hlL-4/GM-CSF (Miltenyi).
- hlL-4/GM-CSF Miltenyi
- Luciferase expression was assayed with Bright-Glo assay (Promega) 2-48h post electroporation.
- eGFP mRNAs cells were harvested at 6-96h and assayed with FACS Cantoll (BD).
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Zoology (AREA)
- Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- General Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Microbiology (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Plant Pathology (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
Abstract
La présente divulgation concerne un ARN comprenant une ou plusieurs séquences de liaison au miARN, la ou les séquences de liaison au miARN se liant au miARN présent dans les cellules dans lesquelles l'expression de l'ARN n'est pas souhaitée. Acheminer l'ARN aux cellules après administration, plus particulièrement après administration intramusculaire ou intraveineuse, permet l'expression d'un polypeptide codé par l'ARN dans certaines cellules tandis que l'expression dans d'autres cellules est réprimée. Dans certains modes de réalisation, de telles cellules comprennent des cellules endothéliales. Les compositions d'ARN selon l'invention permettent l'expression d'un peptide ou polypeptide pharmaceutiquement actif par l'ARN chez un sujet tout en réduisant ou en évitant les risques d'effets indésirables résultant de l'expression du peptide ou du polypeptide pharmaceutiquement actif dans certaines cellules ou tissus.
Priority Applications (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP2023/051117 WO2024153324A1 (fr) | 2023-01-18 | 2023-01-18 | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique |
PCT/EP2024/050983 WO2024153675A1 (fr) | 2023-01-18 | 2024-01-17 | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique |
Applications Claiming Priority (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP2023/051117 WO2024153324A1 (fr) | 2023-01-18 | 2023-01-18 | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2024153324A1 true WO2024153324A1 (fr) | 2024-07-25 |
Family
ID=85037171
Family Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP2023/051117 WO2024153324A1 (fr) | 2023-01-18 | 2023-01-18 | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique |
PCT/EP2024/050983 WO2024153675A1 (fr) | 2023-01-18 | 2024-01-17 | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique |
Family Applications After (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP2024/050983 WO2024153675A1 (fr) | 2023-01-18 | 2024-01-17 | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (2) | WO2024153324A1 (fr) |
Citations (28)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5876969A (en) | 1992-01-31 | 1999-03-02 | Fleer; Reinhard | Fusion polypeptides comprising human serum albumin, nucleic acids encoding same, and recombinant expression thereof |
US20050287153A1 (en) | 2002-06-28 | 2005-12-29 | Genentech, Inc. | Serum albumin binding peptides for tumor targeting |
US20070003549A1 (en) | 2004-08-24 | 2007-01-04 | Olga Ignatovich | Ligands that have binding specificity for VEGF and/or EGFR and methods of use therefor |
US7176278B2 (en) | 2001-08-30 | 2007-02-13 | Biorexis Technology, Inc. | Modified transferrin fusion proteins |
US20070048282A1 (en) | 2004-02-09 | 2007-03-01 | Human Genome Sciences, Inc. | Albumin fusion proteins |
WO2007036366A2 (fr) | 2005-09-28 | 2007-04-05 | Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, Vertreten Durch Den Präsidenten | Modifications d'arn, qui permettent une stabilite de transcription et une efficacite de translation ameliorees |
US20070178082A1 (en) | 2002-11-08 | 2007-08-02 | Ablynx N.V. | Stabilized single domain antibodies |
US20070269422A1 (en) | 2006-05-17 | 2007-11-22 | Ablynx N.V. | Serum albumin binding proteins with long half-lives |
WO2009083804A2 (fr) | 2007-12-27 | 2009-07-09 | Novartis Ag | Molécules de fibronectine améliorées de liaison et leur utilisation |
WO2009133208A1 (fr) | 2008-05-02 | 2009-11-05 | Novartis Ag | Molécules de liaison à base de fibronectine améliorées et leurs utilisations |
US20100113339A1 (en) | 2006-09-08 | 2010-05-06 | Ablynx N. V. | Serum albumin binding proteins with long half-lives |
WO2011051478A1 (fr) | 2009-10-30 | 2011-05-05 | Domain Therapeutics | Nouveaux dérivés d'oximes et leur utilisation comme modulateurs allostériques de récepteurs métabotropiques du glutamate |
WO2011124718A1 (fr) | 2010-04-09 | 2011-10-13 | Novozymes A/S | Dérivés et variants d'albumine |
US8158579B2 (en) | 2006-07-24 | 2012-04-17 | Biorexis Pharmaceutical Corporation | Fusion protein of an exendin to modified transferrin |
US20120094909A1 (en) | 2010-04-13 | 2012-04-19 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Fibronectin based scaffold domain proteins that bind to pcsk9 |
WO2013075066A2 (fr) | 2011-11-18 | 2013-05-23 | Eleven Biotherapeutics, Inc. | Protéines ayant une demi-vie et d'autres propriétés améliorées |
WO2013143683A1 (fr) | 2012-03-26 | 2013-10-03 | Biontech Ag | Formulation d'arn pour l'immunothérapie |
US20140220017A1 (en) | 2011-09-23 | 2014-08-07 | Universitat Stuttgart | Serum half-life extension using igbd |
WO2016005324A1 (fr) | 2014-07-11 | 2016-01-14 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Stabilisation de séquences d'adn codant pour une séquence poly (a) |
WO2017060314A2 (fr) | 2015-10-07 | 2017-04-13 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Séquences 3'utr pour la stabilisation d'arn |
WO2017075531A1 (fr) | 2015-10-28 | 2017-05-04 | Acuitas Therapeutics, Inc. | Nouveaux lipides et nouvelles formulations de nanoparticules de lipides pour l'administration d'acides nucléiques |
WO2017182524A1 (fr) | 2016-04-22 | 2017-10-26 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Procédés de production d'arn simple brin |
WO2018081480A1 (fr) | 2016-10-26 | 2018-05-03 | Acuitas Therapeutics, Inc. | Formulations de nanoparticules lipidiques |
US20210040456A1 (en) * | 2017-11-22 | 2021-02-11 | Modernatx, Inc. | Polynucleotides encoding phenylalanine hydroxylase for the treatment of phenylketonuria |
WO2021191265A1 (fr) | 2020-03-25 | 2021-09-30 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Particules d'arn comprenant de la polysarcosine |
WO2021214204A1 (fr) | 2020-04-22 | 2021-10-28 | BioNTech SE | Constructions d'arn et leurs utilisations |
US20220110966A1 (en) * | 2018-09-02 | 2022-04-14 | Modernatx, Inc. | Polynucleotides encoding very long-chain acyl-coa dehydrogenase for the treatment of very long-chain acyl-coa dehydrogenase deficiency |
CA3171589A1 (fr) * | 2021-05-03 | 2022-11-03 | Moritz THRAN | Sequence d'acide nucleique amelioree pour l'expression specifique de type cellulaire |
-
2023
- 2023-01-18 WO PCT/EP2023/051117 patent/WO2024153324A1/fr unknown
-
2024
- 2024-01-17 WO PCT/EP2024/050983 patent/WO2024153675A1/fr unknown
Patent Citations (29)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5876969A (en) | 1992-01-31 | 1999-03-02 | Fleer; Reinhard | Fusion polypeptides comprising human serum albumin, nucleic acids encoding same, and recombinant expression thereof |
US7176278B2 (en) | 2001-08-30 | 2007-02-13 | Biorexis Technology, Inc. | Modified transferrin fusion proteins |
US20050287153A1 (en) | 2002-06-28 | 2005-12-29 | Genentech, Inc. | Serum albumin binding peptides for tumor targeting |
US20070178082A1 (en) | 2002-11-08 | 2007-08-02 | Ablynx N.V. | Stabilized single domain antibodies |
US20070048282A1 (en) | 2004-02-09 | 2007-03-01 | Human Genome Sciences, Inc. | Albumin fusion proteins |
US20070003549A1 (en) | 2004-08-24 | 2007-01-04 | Olga Ignatovich | Ligands that have binding specificity for VEGF and/or EGFR and methods of use therefor |
WO2007036366A2 (fr) | 2005-09-28 | 2007-04-05 | Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, Vertreten Durch Den Präsidenten | Modifications d'arn, qui permettent une stabilite de transcription et une efficacite de translation ameliorees |
US20070269422A1 (en) | 2006-05-17 | 2007-11-22 | Ablynx N.V. | Serum albumin binding proteins with long half-lives |
US8158579B2 (en) | 2006-07-24 | 2012-04-17 | Biorexis Pharmaceutical Corporation | Fusion protein of an exendin to modified transferrin |
US20100113339A1 (en) | 2006-09-08 | 2010-05-06 | Ablynx N. V. | Serum albumin binding proteins with long half-lives |
WO2009083804A2 (fr) | 2007-12-27 | 2009-07-09 | Novartis Ag | Molécules de fibronectine améliorées de liaison et leur utilisation |
WO2009133208A1 (fr) | 2008-05-02 | 2009-11-05 | Novartis Ag | Molécules de liaison à base de fibronectine améliorées et leurs utilisations |
WO2011051478A1 (fr) | 2009-10-30 | 2011-05-05 | Domain Therapeutics | Nouveaux dérivés d'oximes et leur utilisation comme modulateurs allostériques de récepteurs métabotropiques du glutamate |
WO2011124718A1 (fr) | 2010-04-09 | 2011-10-13 | Novozymes A/S | Dérivés et variants d'albumine |
US20120094909A1 (en) | 2010-04-13 | 2012-04-19 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Fibronectin based scaffold domain proteins that bind to pcsk9 |
US20170145062A1 (en) | 2011-09-23 | 2017-05-25 | Universitat Stuttgart | Serum half-life extension using igbd |
US20140220017A1 (en) | 2011-09-23 | 2014-08-07 | Universitat Stuttgart | Serum half-life extension using igbd |
WO2013075066A2 (fr) | 2011-11-18 | 2013-05-23 | Eleven Biotherapeutics, Inc. | Protéines ayant une demi-vie et d'autres propriétés améliorées |
WO2013143683A1 (fr) | 2012-03-26 | 2013-10-03 | Biontech Ag | Formulation d'arn pour l'immunothérapie |
WO2016005324A1 (fr) | 2014-07-11 | 2016-01-14 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Stabilisation de séquences d'adn codant pour une séquence poly (a) |
WO2017060314A2 (fr) | 2015-10-07 | 2017-04-13 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Séquences 3'utr pour la stabilisation d'arn |
WO2017075531A1 (fr) | 2015-10-28 | 2017-05-04 | Acuitas Therapeutics, Inc. | Nouveaux lipides et nouvelles formulations de nanoparticules de lipides pour l'administration d'acides nucléiques |
WO2017182524A1 (fr) | 2016-04-22 | 2017-10-26 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Procédés de production d'arn simple brin |
WO2018081480A1 (fr) | 2016-10-26 | 2018-05-03 | Acuitas Therapeutics, Inc. | Formulations de nanoparticules lipidiques |
US20210040456A1 (en) * | 2017-11-22 | 2021-02-11 | Modernatx, Inc. | Polynucleotides encoding phenylalanine hydroxylase for the treatment of phenylketonuria |
US20220110966A1 (en) * | 2018-09-02 | 2022-04-14 | Modernatx, Inc. | Polynucleotides encoding very long-chain acyl-coa dehydrogenase for the treatment of very long-chain acyl-coa dehydrogenase deficiency |
WO2021191265A1 (fr) | 2020-03-25 | 2021-09-30 | Biontech Rna Pharmaceuticals Gmbh | Particules d'arn comprenant de la polysarcosine |
WO2021214204A1 (fr) | 2020-04-22 | 2021-10-28 | BioNTech SE | Constructions d'arn et leurs utilisations |
CA3171589A1 (fr) * | 2021-05-03 | 2022-11-03 | Moritz THRAN | Sequence d'acide nucleique amelioree pour l'expression specifique de type cellulaire |
Non-Patent Citations (25)
Title |
---|
"Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual", 2012, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS |
"Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", 1985, MACK PUBLISHING CO |
AUCHER ET AL., J. IMMUNOL., vol. 191, no. 12, 2013, pages 6250 - 60 |
B.H. ZIMM, J. CHEM. PHYS, vol. 13, 1945 |
BAIERSDORFER, M ET AL., MOLECULAR THERAPY. NUCLEIC ACIDS, vol. 15, 2019, pages 26 - 35 |
BUCHHOLZ ET AL., ELECTROPHORESIS, vol. 22, 2001, pages 4118 - 4128 |
GIBALDI, M ET AL.: "Pharmacokinetics", 1982, MARCEL DEKKER |
GOULD ET AL., ANTIVIRAL RES., vol. 87, 2010, pages 111 - 124 |
HOLTKAMP ET AL., BLOOD, vol. 108, 2006, pages 4009 - 4017 |
JOSE ET AL., FUTURE MICROBIOL., vol. 4, 2009, pages 837 - 856 |
KACZMAREK, J. C ET AL., GENOME MEDICINE, vol. 9, 2017, pages 60 |
KENNETH, A ET AL.: "Chemical Stability of Pharmaceuticals: A Handbook for Pharmacists", 1996 |
KONTERMANN, EXPERT OPIN BIOL THER, vol. 16, no. 7, July 2016 (2016-07-01), pages 903 - 15 |
KOPPEL, D., J. CHEM. PHYS, vol. 57, 1972, pages 4814 - 4820 |
LOOMIS, K.H, JOURNAL OF MATERIALS CHEMISTRY. B, vol. 4, 2016, pages 1619 - 1632 |
MAHINY, A.JCLIFTON, N.J. ET AL., METHODS IN MOLECULAR BIOLOGY, vol. 1428, 2016, pages 297 - 306 |
MASEK, T ET AL., ANALYTICAL BIOCHEMISTRY, vol. 336, 2005, pages 46 - 50 |
NEDDLEMANWUNSCH, J. MOL. BIOL., vol. 48, 1970, pages 443 |
ORLANDINI VON NIESSENA. G ET AL., MOLECULAR THERAPY: THE JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF GENE THERAPY, vol. 27, no. 4, 2019, pages 824 - 836 |
P. DEBYE, J. APPL. PHYS., vol. 15, no. 1944, pages 338 |
PEARSONLIPMAN, PROC. NATL ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 88, 1988, pages 2444 |
QIN, S ET AL., SIGNAL TRANSDUCTION AND TARGETED THERAPY, vol. 7, 2022, pages 166 |
SMITHWATERMAN, ADS APP. MATH, vol. 2, 1981, pages 482 |
TRIANA-ALONSOF.J ET AL., THE JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 270, 1995, pages 6298 - 6307 |
W. BURCHARD, ANAL. CHEM., vol. 75, 2003, pages 4279 - 4291 |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2024153675A1 (fr) | 2024-07-25 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2022101486A1 (fr) | Compositions pharmaceutiques comprenant des particules et de l'arnm et leurs procédés de préparation et de stockage | |
AU2022336160B2 (en) | Potency assay for therapeutic potential of coding nucleic acid | |
EP4398882A1 (fr) | Formulations d'arn à base de lipides appropriées pour une thérapie | |
AU2023248681A1 (en) | Nucleic acid compositions comprising a multivalent anion, such as an inorganic polyphosphate, and methods for preparing, storing and using the same | |
US20240226132A1 (en) | Rna compositions comprising a buffer substance and methods for preparing, storing and using the same | |
WO2024153324A1 (fr) | Formulations d'arn à usage pharmaceutique | |
EP4238577A2 (fr) | Compositions pour l'administration de doses d'arn différentes | |
WO2023126053A1 (fr) | Formulations à base de lipides pour administration d'arn | |
WO2023051926A1 (fr) | Traitement impliquant un arn non immunogène pour vaccination antigénique et antagonistes liant l'axe pd-1 | |
WO2024213776A1 (fr) | Arn pour prévenir ou traiter la tuberculose | |
WO2024027910A1 (fr) | Arn pour la prévention ou le traitement de la tuberculose | |
WO2024028445A1 (fr) | Arn pour la prévention ou le traitement de la tuberculose | |
WO2024216212A1 (fr) | Arn pour la prévention ou le traitement de la tuberculose | |
WO2024180054A1 (fr) | Dosages de puissance de séquence de lieur pour de multiples acides nucléiques codants | |
WO2024180363A1 (fr) | Dosages de puissance de séquence de lieur pour de multiples acides nucléiques codants | |
WO2024216214A1 (fr) | Arn pour la prévention ou le traitement de la tuberculose | |
WO2023165681A1 (fr) | Nanoparticules lipidiques (npl) d'arn comprenant un polymère de polyoxazoline et/ou de polyoxazine | |
WO2024028325A1 (fr) | Compositions d'acide nucléique contenant des composés conjugués-oligo éthylène glycol (oeg) amphiphiles et procédés d'utilisation de tels composés et compositions | |
AU2022288749A9 (en) | Agents and methods for activation and targeting of immune effector cells |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 23701637 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |